ã€ŠOperation: Cobra Is Backã€‹


 Chapter 1 Touch Me

    Chapter 1 Touch Me

    "Duncan, it''s your time to die!"

    A cruise ship with countless holes in it was anchored in the endless sea.

    He was surrounded by people around the deck.

    There were old and young, men and women with different colors of skin tones.

    The only same thing was that they all carried an imposing aura.

    "Storm Army, Greedy Wolf, Rattlesnakes, Dark Dragon ..."

    "You are all the world''s top forces, and you have gathered together to surround me. Is my life worth so

    much?"

    The man named Duncan looked around mockingly.

    Hearing this, the chiefs of the major powers felt a blush.

    But when they thought of the hundreds of lives they had paid to kill Duncan, their faces became

    determined.

    "Duncan, you can''t me us. You were too powerful."

    "You shouldn''t have killed our young leader of the Storm Army!"

    "You destroyed my drug den in South America, causing me to lose tens of billions of dors in revenue

    every year. Who should I kill if I don''t kill you!"

    The deafening noise came from everywhere!

    Duncan did not expect that he would be besieged by so many forces on the threshold of his

    breakthrough. He had killed his way out, but was at the point of running out of strength!

    He was undaunted, however, and his face grew cold.

    A murderous intent came out of him and shot up to the clouds!

    "If you want to kill me, then you won''t be able to leave!"

    The crowd was terrified.

    "No, he''s going to explode himself!"

    "The energy from a Master ss fighter is equivalent to ten tons of TNT. It is enough to destroy lives

    within several kilometers radius. We can''t even run away!"

    "Kill him immediately!"

    Everyone did it at the same time, and the mercenaries didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger.

    They tried to kill Duncan on the spot before he could explode himself.

    Unfortunately, it was toote!

    Rumble!

    A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sea level.

    More than half of the superpowers within the mercenarymunity were buried in the vast ocean with

    Duncan''s self-destruction.

    ...

    "Duncan, how many ridiculous things do you n to do "

    "I can''t believe you got caught by the police as you went to find prostitutes. If I hadn''t gone to bail you

    out, do you know what would have happened?!"

    "Do you really want to disgrace the Kent family before you stop it?!"

    There came a session of angry curses.

    Although her tone was angry, it was not difficult to hear from the ethereal voice that the woman with this

    fine voice was definitely not bad looking.

    Duncan was dead, but reborn.

    To be more precise, he was reborn back to the year when he was twenty-three years old.

    It wasn''t until the angry curses rang clear in his ears that Duncan came back to his sensespletely

    and was sure it wasn''t a dream.

    He looked forward and saw a beautiful woman.

    The woman was dressed in a business suit. Even so, it was still difficult to conceal her nice figure.

    Her long, ck, curly hair was draped over her shoulders. Her features were exquisite, like a work of

    God, which was breathtakingly beautiful!

    Such a stunning beauty was Duncan''s nominal wife, called Alyssa.

    Combined with what Alyssa had said, Duncan gradually remembered something from the past, and a

    cold glint shed across his eyes.

    "What are you staring at? Are you listening to me or not!"

    Alyssa was so angry at the dumbfounded look on his face that she almost went mad.

    If she hadn''t been afraid her grandpa would have a heart attack, she would have divorced this loser!

    She was about to snap when Duncan suddenly turned around and looked at her steadily with guilt on

    his face.

    "It was my fault. I apologize. I promise not to do it again!"

    "Do it again? Don¡¯t even think about it!"

    Alyssa''s voice rose and her bright eyes filled with anger as she red at Duncan.

    She was a little surprised when Duncan admitted his mistake.

    In the past, Duncan had always done what he wanted, demanded what he wanted from her, and done

    everything but good things, but never once had he admitted his mistakes.

    It was as if the word ''sorry'' didn''t exist in his vocabry.

    Now that Duncan had suddenly apologized, and Alyssa felt odd. As to what was odd, she couldn''t say

    it for a moment.

    She stared at Duncan with mixed emotions, as if she had made some kind of decision, and suddenly

    sat down next to him.

    A faint smell of fresh air hit his nose and Duncan''s heart jolted. This was the first time Alyssa had been

    so close to him. Was it because of his apology?

    "Touch me!"

    Alyssa said coldly without looking at Duncan.

    Duncan froze, "What?"

    "I allow you to touch me! Isn''t that what you want to do with prostitutes?"

    "Anyway, we''re married. I''ll see it as bad luck. Hurry up and don''t waste my time!"

    Alyssa''s tone was extremely fast and calm, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to

    do with her.

    At this point, Duncan was no more than ten centimeters from Alyssa. He inhaled slightly and all he

    could smell was the distinctive scent of Alyssa''s body.

    Her fair skin was faintly visible through the slit in her suit.

    He slowly looked down. Beneath the ck knee-length skirt were two tight, beautiful legs, which were

    full of temptation.

    For a moment, Duncan felt his throat go dry, and he swallowed.

    Alyssa heard it and felt disdainful when she didn''t see Duncan make a move at all.

    "What a pussy!"

    She secretly judged him in her mind and despised Duncan even more.

    Duncan, at this point, recalled some very bad images from his past life and a touch of pain shed

    across his eyes.

    ¡®In my previous life, I was the one who failed you and caused your family to die. Even as I made my

    way through the mercenary world, I couldn''t find the person who killed you!¡¯

    ¡®In this life, I won''t let those tragedies happen again. I will guard you well with all my might!¡¯

    With this in mind, Duncan no longer hesitated and reached out to gently ce his hand on Alyssa''s

    soft, flexible waist.

    It was not too hot or too cold, and Alyssa was wearing a shirt underneath and a suit outside.

    Once Duncan''s hand touched on her waist, she immediately felt it.

    This made her stare at Duncan in disbelief with wide eyes.

    "You really dare touch me?"

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Duncan looked at her and smiled wickedly, "Wasn''t you asked me to touch you?"

    Alyssa gritted her teeth and simply stopped talking, then closed her eyes like she was resigned to her

    fate.

    Seeing this, Duncan became even more excited. Alyssa didn''t resist, so she was willing to let him touch

    her as much as he wanted?

    His hand roamed on her body for a few moments, but he was no longer satisfied and simply reached

    out to wrap his arms around her waist. With a startled cry, Alyssa fell straight into his arms.

    Alyssa was so disgusted with Duncan that she didn''t even bother to look at him in the past. Now that

    she was in Duncan''s arms, and the aggravation in her heart was palpable.

    However, she held back and just red at Duncan with hatred.

    "If you dare to fool around outside again, don''t me me for being merciless!"

    As she spoke, she stared at Duncan sternly.

    Duncan didn''t care about her threat and, with a yful smile, he replied, "With a wife as beautiful as

    you, only a fool would go out and fool around."

 Chapter 2 The Eternity Scroll

    Chapter 2 The Eternity Scroll

    Alyssa instinctively sensed something odd about Duncan today. As for what was odd, she couldn''t think

    about it so much at this point.

    Being held in Duncan''s arms, she was very resistant and wanted very much to push him away.

    But it was as if Duncan worked his magic on her with his hands, making her weak and unable to exert

    any strength. It was impossible for her to free herself from Duncan''s grip.

    "Am I really going to give my virginity to this loser?"

    Alyssa felt desperate, but at the meantime, she suddenly felt the pressure on her body disappear.

    She opened her eyes to find Duncan had risen to his feet. His eyes were clear and he didn''t even look

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    as lewd as he had just been anymore.

    Duncan looked at her gently, "I know you don''t want to, and neither do I want to force you. There will be

    ample time. One day, I''ll make you fall in love with me!"

    "Fall in love with you?"

    Alyssa looked at him strangely for a few moments. Was he feeling too good about himself?

    But at this point Duncan stood with his back straight, looking more masculine and indeed many times

    better than his previous disheveled image.

    "He really seems to have changed ..."

    Alyssa thought to herself. She was just about to say something when her phone suddenly rang.

    Alyssa took the phone and went outside to answer the call. By the time she returned, she was as

    indifferent as ever.

    "I''m going out. You stay home and don''t go anywhere."

    With that, Alyssa turned around and left.

    As he watched Alyssa leave, Duncan''s face turned cold.

    Duncan came from one of the most prominent families in B City, but he was an outcast from that family.

    If Alyssa''s grandpa hadn''t taken him in, he would have died on the streets.

    At the time, he became desperate, ungrateful, and was unwilling to ept anyone''s kindness, and

    instead did many absurd and disappointing things.

    However, Alyssa''s grandpa didn''t care, and insisted on marrying Alyssa to him in the hope that he

    would change!

    Duncan thought he would live out his life in idleness, but not long after his marriage, a mysterious force

    cast greedy eyes on the Kent family as they developed a biological potion that could greatly improve

    people''s health.

    Alyssa sacrificed her life to save him!

    It was then that he knew who was really good for him. Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Duncan ran for his life, but he couldn¡¯t escape his fate and was chased off a cliff by an enemy from his

    past life.

    Before he fell off the cliff, he didn''t even know what the person who pushed him off the cliff looked like,

    except for a skull symbol on his body!

    He should have died, but he miraculously came to life and had some extraordinary encounters!

    The Kent family was destroyed and his wife died. Duncan then woke up, but it was toote.

    After that, Duncan was bent on revenge and went into the mercenary world. With that skull symbol in

    his memory, he tried to find the person that caused Alyssa''s death.

    Four years passed and he fought his way to be one of the world''s top Master ss fighters.

    Almost everyone he had killed over the years had a skull tattoo.

    But he still hadn''t found a single trace of the mysterious force.

    He also made a lot of enemies and ended up dying at sea.

    When he thought of the past, a murderous intent rose up in Duncan''s body, and he didn¡¯t even notice

    that his fists clenched deep into his flesh.

    ¡®Luckily, I''ve been reborn and the tragedy of my past life has not yet happened!¡¯

    After a long time, Duncan gradually came back to his senses and felt extremely grateful for his rebirth.

    ¡®In my previous life, I was barging through the mercenary world, and although I had killed many people,

    I still couldn''t find out any clues. This only indicates that the mysterious force is all over the globe, and

    its power is far beyond my imagination!¡¯

    ¡®I must have enough power to stop this tragedy from happening!¡¯

    With this in mind, Duncan felt a sense of urgency and immediately got up and rushed to thergest

    pharmacy in the city.

    He had a few thousand dors on hand, which was the pocket money Grandpa had given him. But

    after purchasing a batch of herbs, he had bepletely destitute, with only a few hundred dors

    left on hand.

    "Practicing is not easy, and merely medicinal herbs cost a considerable amount of money. I have to find

    a way to earn money!"

    Duncan took a deep breath and didn''t think much about it. He boiled the herbs and began his first

    practice.

    In the world of Martial Arts, there were five major realms: Legend ss, Master ss, Diamond ss,

    Silver ss, and Bronze ss, and each realm was divided into three smaller levels: upper, middle,

    and lower.

    In his previous life, he was a Master ss fighter, which was almost the pinnacle of Martial Arts.

    As for the Legend ss, it had not existed for hundreds of years and was a nebulous realm.

    Duncan sat cross-legged on the sofa and closed his eyes to look within. In his spirit world, there was a

    golden title page floating in the darkness.

    This was the strange encounter he had received in his previous life, which had entered his spirit world

    on its own.

    Through this title page, Duncan had enlightened himself with a top-level martial art, Spectrum.

    At that time, he fell off a cliff and almost died. However, by following the Spectrum for practice, he had

    not only repaired himself but also possessed remarkable power.

    Duncan knew that this mysterious title page must be a great treasure. It was just because in his

    previous life, he had been too weak to prate it.

    ¡®Have you also been reborn with me? Could it be that I was reborn because you were helping me?¡¯

    Duncan thought to himself. But the golden page was dead and floating in his Spirit Universe without

    any response.

    In the end, he did not think further, took the potion, and fell into a state of practice.

    ...

    When Duncan recovered from his practice, it was already the evening of the next day.

    He opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a light shing across his eyes.

    "I have finally mastered a hint of power and reached the Spirit Practice I!"

    Duncan murmured. A foul stench emanated from his body, yet he was not surprised but delighted.

    This was arge, sticky patch of dirt formed from the impurities he had removed from his body after his

    first practice.

    In the words of Spectrum, he had opened up his sense of Spirit and entered a realm!

    The system of Spectrum he practices was different from Martial Arts and was divided into many realms,

    such as Spirit practice, Treadstone, and Core Formation.

    In his previous life, Duncan was at the peak of Treadstone, which was enough to kill most Master ss

    fighters.

    Now at the Spirit Practice I, he was more powerful than an ordinary Bronze ss fighter.

    Duncan came out of the shower, feeling the hint of Spirit fluctuating through his body, and smiled.

    He spread his palm, and a yellow charm appeared in his palm.

    He drew the yellow charm while practicing, and it had the effect of protecting the body. It wasn''t very

    strong and could only stop one bullet. He made it for Alyssa to protect herself.

    Looking around the living room, he noticed that Alyssa hadn''te back all day and night.

    ¡®Is it because of what happened yesterday that she''s afraid to face me?¡¯

    Duncan thought to himself, then took out his phone and dialed Alyssa.

    To woo a girl, you had to be thick-skinned.

    The phone rang for a few moments before being answered, and Alyssa''s slightly tired voice came

    through.

    "What¡¯ up?"

    "Uh ... nothing. I just saw that you hadn''t been back all night and was a little worried about you ..."

    Duncan said with embarrassment. He had lived two lives and hadn''t really had much experience in

    wooing girls.

    "Do you ...."

    Alyssa hesitated and eventually sighed as she said in a sad tone.

    "I''m at JN Hospital. Come over here. This might be thest time you see my grandpa ..."

    "Grandpa''s in the hospital?"

    Duncan''s heart jolted. In his previous life, he didn''t know the importance of his kindness, but when he

    returned from his rebirth, he knew what was the most precious thing.

    When he heard that Alyssa¡¯s grandpa was in the hospital, Duncan dared not dy, hung up the phone,

    and rushed to the hospital without dy.

 Chapter 3 Stinky And Loud

    Chapter 3 Stinky And Loud

    At JN Hospital.

    "Mr. Hall, please, please save my dad. I''ll do anything you want me to do if you can save my dad."

    A pleading voice came from the ward.

    The speaker was a middle-aged man dressed in a Tang suit, who looked a bit like Alyssa. He was

    Alyssa''s father, Donald, the current head of the Kent family.

    Donald was apanied by several other people, who were the direct descendants of the Kent family.

    Alyssa was among them.

    Jason, sitting on the edge of the bed, sighed, "Mr. Kent, I''m sorry I can''t cure your father''s heart

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    disease. The only way now is to have an operation!"

    Donald stiffened as he spoke.

    Jason was the most famous Chinese doctor in JN City and had always been his father''s attending

    doctor.

    Now hearing Jason say that there was nothing he could do, his heart sank.

    Alyssa''s face was even more miserable as she looked at the unconscious old man in the hospital bed.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    "Alyssa, don''t worry. I will get the best western doctor for your father and operate on him!"

    At this moment, a young man on the side spoke out tofort Alyssa.

    Alyssa listened and just barely smiled.

    If her grandpa was really able to have an operation, they would have arranged for a doctor to do it

    already. Why would they wait until now?

    Her grandpa was too old to bear an operation. If something went wrong, he would die!

    "Is heart bypass surgery really the only way left? But didn''t you say before that ..."

    Donald looked very somber.

    Jason nodded, "Although this is the worst option, without surgery, given Mr. Kent''s health, he''s only

    going to live a few days ..."

    When he finished, the people in the ward had heavy hearts. Several of the women could not help but

    cover their mouths and sob.

    Alyssa also looked grave and was in a sad mood.

    "I can cure grandpa!"

    As the crowd was at their wits'' end, a confident voice suddenly rang out.

    Everyone turned their heads and saw Duncan, dressed in casual clothes, appearing at the door of the

    ward at some point.

    "What are you doing over here!"

    A sarcastic woman''s voice immediately rang out.

    "Duncan, I heard you were arrested by the police. When did you get out?"

    Another voice full of mockery sounded.

    Duncan had been arrested by the police, and although they had kept it from Bruce, everyone present

    knew all about it.

    What was more, Duncan was very unpopr and people didn''t want to see him even more at this

    point.

    Alyssa regretted letting Duncane over. But at this point, she could only speak up and defend

    Duncan.

    "Dad, auntie, I asked Duncan toe. Grandpa has always loved him. I thought of letting him see

    grandpa ..."

    "Humph, he''s probably happier than anyone else to see Dad lying in bed!"

    "That''s right. I heard he went out the day before yesterday to get prostitutes and got caught by the

    police. He''s a disgrace to the Kent family."

    The sarcastic woman from before couldn''t stop sneering, "Alyssa, If you don''t break off your

    rtionship with him sooner, you will be definitely dragged down by him in the future!"

    Donald''s face got a little ugly too.

    But when he thought of all the ridiculous things his son-inw had done, he sighed. There was no

    greater sorrow than that.

    Alyssa bit her lower lip and said in a deep voice, "This is our business, thanks for your concern, auntie."

    When she finished, the woman felt a little humiliated. But she was a little afraid of Alyssa, so she didn''t

    say more, and just continued to look at Duncan with disdain.

    "Come here. Don''t talk nonsense. Stand by me!"

    Alyssa then turned her head to Duncan and said coldly.

    Duncan knew that the people of the Kent family hated him. But his past life had given him a strong

    heart.

    He didn''t like the vast majority of the Kent family himself, so he just ignored them, went to Alyssa, and

    continued what he had said before.

    "Alyssa, Mr. Hall can''t cure Grandpa. Let me try."

    He was not a doctor, but Spectrum was so powerful that even he couldpletely heal from a fall off a

    cliff, let alone heart disease.

    By transferring a surge of Spirit through, he guaranteed that he could keep Grandpa alive and a dozen

    or twenty years younger.

    "You wimp. How dare you brag about it here? Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"

    Without waiting for Alyssa to say anything, the young man on the side couldn''t stop sneering.

    Even Jason could not help but frown. He was one of the most famous doctors in JN City. What could

    this young man do if even he couldn''t cure it?

    But this was their family matter after all, so Jason didn''t say anything more.

    The young man who spoke was dressed in a suit and well-groomed. He was one of Alyssa''s suitors, a

    notorious yboy in JN City, named Buck Clinton.

    To outsiders, he and Alyssa were married. Even though they hadn''t had sex yet, they had a marriage

    license!

    However, Alyssa''s suitors continued to abound.

    Duncan''s eyes twinkled. It urred to him that it seemed to have something to do with this guy as he

    had been arrested by the police.

    However, this was not the time to get him in trouble. Duncan withdrew his gaze, turned to Alyssa, and

    said, "Alyssa, I can really cure Grandpa''s illness. Trust me!"

    Alyssa frowned at his words. She had spent so much time with Duncan. How could she not know what

    kind of man he was?

    Duncan could treat illness? No way!

    Buck noticed the change in Alyssa''s expression and knew he had a chance to show himself. He

    immediately ran over to Duncan and pointed at him, then cursed.

    "How can you possibly do that? Don''t be ridiculous! Alyssa is too embarrassed to kick you out. I''ll help

    her."

    "Get the hell out of here."

    As he spoke, Buck raised his hand, thinking of pushing him out.

    But Duncan dodged, and Buck stumbled, almost falling to the ground.

    Buck was furious when he failed to push Duncan out of the way, "Fuck, how dare you dodge? I''ll kill

    you!"

    As he said that, he raised his fist to hit Duncan.

    Alyssa knew that Buck had studied Taekwondo for a few years. Now that she saw his fist raised high in

    the air, she was instantly frightened.

    She was nominally married to Duncan anyway, so naturally, she didn''t want to see him get punched.

    "Parp!"

    Alyssa didn''t have time to stop it when a sudden muffled thud came.

    Buck held his stance with his fists raised high and stiffened!

    Immediately afterward, a foul stench spread out and spread throughout the ward.

    The stench in the ward was overwhelming. The crowd was busy backing away, covering their noses

    and looking at Buck with strange expressions.

    "Holy shit. It sucks! Ugh!"

    Someone could not help but push open the window and vomit frantically.

    The others, too, had tears in their eyes at the stench.

    Duncan seemed to be prepared and fled from where he was to Alyssa. He covered his nose and said

    in a voice dripping with sarcasm, "You''ve been eating shit today, haven''t you? Everyone else has stinky

    farts that aren¡¯t loud and loud farts that don''t stink. Your farts are stinky and loud!"

 Chapter 4 Lets Get a Divorce

    Chapter 4 Let''s Get a Divorce

    "You ... you ... yuk!"

    Buck''s face was at once nched and livid and tears were streaming down it.

    There was no way. It was just too stinky. He was crying from the fart he had let out.

    His stomach roiled with nausea as if he was going to throw up at any moment.

    "Mr. Clinton, please just go away. We''re all going to die from your farts ..."

    Someone shouted out loud.

    Buck didn''t expect that he would suddenly be like this. He tried to say something but a few loud farts

    followed, which made him sick to his stomach, and almost vomited.

    He was going to be the first guy in the world to throw up from his own farts.

    This made Buck afraid to stay any longer and he turned to rush out the door to find a toilet.

    But he didn''t know what was happening. It was like bad luck was stalking him. No sooner had he taken

    two steps than he fell and smashed his head against the wall with much blood on his face.

    Buck almost wailed to the sky. What the fuck was going on!

    Yet he farted two more times. The feeling of shitting got stronger and he was too scared to stay, so he

    climbed up and got out of there in a hurry, despite the pain.

    Duncan''s lips curled up in an odd smile as he watched Buck run out the door in a state of distress.

    "This is just the beginning," He thought to himself. ¡®We have plenty of time to y slowly!¡¯

    Yes, he was the one who yed the trick.

    The human body was very subtle, with hundreds of acupuncture points. The slightest tap on these

    points could produce all kinds of effects.

    He had tapped Buck''s acupuncture point and that was what caused him to fart constantly.

    The others hurriedly opened the windows of the ward and managed to disperse the stench.

    Alyssa was the only one in the room who noticed the odd smile on Duncan''s face. Although she didn''t

    know what was going on, her instincts told her that he had a lot to do with Buck being like that!

    Perhaps seeing Duncan''s oddity, Alyssa spoke up spontaneously.

    "Duncan, you just said you could cure Grandpa''s heart disease, didn''t you?"

    Duncan nodded instantly, "Yes, I do have a way. And I can make grandpapletely cured!"

    When he finished, the crowd was stunned, and then everyone was pointing at Duncan.

    "Duncan, how dare you brag like that? Even Mr. Hall found no methods, do you think you''re a highly-

    skilled doctor?"

    "That''s right, even if there is magic, it''s not as exaggerated as you say!"

    "If you can cure grandpa, I''ll be at your service all my life!"

    The crowd mocked him wantonly. Obviously, they didn¡¯t believe Duncan''s words.

    Duncan knew they didn''t believe him, but ignored them. After all, his image as a loser was so deeply

    rooted that he could hardly change anyone''s opinion of him in a short time.

    But Duncan had no intention of changing. What did it matter to him what other people thought of him?

    It was just that now it was about Grandpa''s condition and Duncan didn''t want to dy. Murderous

    intent surged out of him and pressed down on everyone''s hearts like a mountain.

    "I don''t care if you believe me or not, but I''m going to cure grandpa today!"

    "You''re sick, aren''t you? Is this a ce where you can mess around? It''s a great honor for you toe

    in. You really think you''re a ..."

    Corin Kent couldn''t help but stand out and yell at Duncan.

    Duncan suddenly gave him a stern look that made him stiffen.

    What was with that look in his eyes? Why did he feel as if he was being watched by a fierce tiger? It

    was so terrifying!

    Corin was so frightened that the words stuck in his throat.

    "Duncan, I''ll let you try, but don''t me me for disrespecting you if you mess up!"

    At the critical moment, Donald stepped forward, while he looked at Duncan with mixed emotions in his

    eyes.

    Hearing his words, Duncan became serious and assured, "No matter how ungrateful I am, there''s no

    way I would harm Grandpa!"

    The others, however, could not sit still.

    "Brother, how can you let him mess up?"

    "Yes, if anything bad happens to Dad, who will be responsible?"

    "Mr. Hall, say something!"

    Jason actually didn''t believe that Duncan, who was so young, would have a solution, but it was their

    family affair that he couldn''t get involved in.

    Besides, Duncan looked very confident, so maybe he did have a solution.

    "Okay, just let the young man have a look. With me here, it won''t be a big deal."

    Jason said indifferently. In reality, with Bruce''s condition, the oue couldn''t be any worse.

    Even Jason had said so, the crowd could not say much more, but just stared at Duncan warily.

    It was believed that if Duncan did anything excessive, they would be the first to rush up and catch him!

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Afterward, Duncan came to the bedside and looked at the unconscious, pale old man with sadness in

    his heart.

    His current state was too low topletely cure Grandpa''s heart disease.

    But transferring a surge of Spirit through to dy Grandpa''s condition for a year or two was something

    he could easily do.

    In a year or so, when he had mastered a certain amount of power, he would be able to cure Grandpa''s

    diseasepletely by then!

    Thinking of this, Duncan did not hesitate and gathered the Spirit he had managed to umte in his

    palm and gently pressed his hand against the old man''s chest.

    The crowd noticed his move and held their breath to see what Duncan would do.

    "Okay!"

    Whereas, Duncan only ced his hand on it for a few seconds before withdrawing it.

    The crowd was stunned at first, then reacted withughter.

    "Holy shit! I thought he really had something up his sleeve, but he''s just pretending!"

    "Mr. Hall, excuse me, but what kind of medical skills did Duncan use? Did he cure a heart disease just

    by pressing his hand?"

    The crowd mocked wantonly. Obviously, they thought Duncan was making a fool of himself.

    Donald sighed inwardly, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He, too, thought Duncan was making

    a fool of himself here.

    Alyssa looked even worse and said to herself in her mind, "I thought you had really changed. Now it

    looks like I was wrong. You are what you are. Arbitrary, reckless and even dare make fun of Grandpa!"

    She was so disappointed in Duncan that she looked at him with great disgust.

    She thought to herself that her aunt was right, and she really shouldn''t be indecisive.

    With that in mind, Alyssa looked even colder and said to Duncan, "Come out here with me. I want to

    talk to you."

    "We''ll talk when Grandpa wakes up."

    Duncan was waiting for Grandpa to wake up and didn''t notice that Alyssa didn''t look right.

    "How long are you going to keep fooling around! Come out here with me right now!"

    Alyssa was furious and dragged Duncan out of the room by force.

    Seeing how angry Alyssa looked, the crowd knew Duncan would definitely meet his doom.

    But they were already extremely unhappy with Duncan. To watch him get defeated was like eating ice

    cream on a terribly hot day, which made them feel happy from head to toe.

    By this time, Duncan had been pulled out of the ward by Alyssa. They stood one behind the other at

    the window.

    "Let''s get a divorce."

    Alyssa said, expressionless and indifferent.

    Duncan froze on the spot.

 Chapter 5 The Noble Lady Who Stole Away

    Chapter 5 The Noble Lady Who Stole Away

    Alyssa looked out the window, and her tone was extremely calm, as if she were the outsider in the

    matter.

    "You should know that I don''t like you, and even hate you."

    "The only reason I married you was that I didn''t want to upset Grandpa. Now you can see that

    Grandpa''s time is running out, so there''s no reason in continuing the marriage between us."

    "It''s better for both of us if we separate sooner."

    Only then did Alyssa turn around and look as indifferent as if she were looking at a stranger.

    "Here''s a million. Take the money and go. That''s enough for you to have a good life for a long time, as

    long as you don''t fool around anymore."

    Duncan''s face sank.

    He had emptied the Spirit in his body to heal Grandpa.

    But not only did the others not believe him, but even Alyssa also didn''t trust him and gave him money

    to leave.

    Duncan was silent for a long moment, then suddenly smiled with relief.

    "I wasn''t just messing around. If nothing goes wrong, it won''t take Grandpa more than a few minutes to

    wake up."

    Seeing that he was still arguing, Alyssa was both furious and anxious. She couldn''t help but raise her

    voice and almost shout at the top of her lungs.

    "How much longer are you going to keep this up!"

    "Grandpa is suffering from a heart attack. Do you think you''re God, and he''ll wake up when you pray?!"

    "Duncan, you''re letting me down!"

    Seeing that Alyssa was extremely disappointed, Duncan felt a stabbing pain in his heart and said with a

    bitter smile, "Don''t be angry. You don''t have to be mad at a loser like me, right?"

    "Since you don''t like me, I''ll be leaving the Kent family, as you wish. Just get the divorce papers done

    and let me know by then."

    "By the way, this is for you."

    Duncan smiled bitterly and pulled a yellow charm folded into a triangle from his pocket.

    Seeing this, Alyssa faintly stared, then heard Duncan say, "I got this for you. You take it. I''m leaving

    now!"

    Alyssa was distracted and, coupled with her dislike of Duncan, could only hold it in her hand.

    Only now did Duncan turn and stride away, thinking, ¡®That¡¯s okay. Just let my love for you in my

    previous life be buried deep in my heart.¡¯

    Alyssa held her bank card in the air.

    She stared nkly at Duncan''s back as he left. She thought she would be happy, but then she felt as if

    she had lost something very important and her heart was empty.

    Just then, Corin came rushing out from inside, "Sis,e in. Grandpa ..."

    Alyssa immediately came back to her senses and said anxiously, "What''s wrong with grandpa?"

    Corin said excitedly, "Grandpa is awake!"

    Alyssa''s heart jolted and she hurried into the ward.

    Sure enough, the old man, who had been lying down, had really woken up and was sitting on the bed.

    "Am I walking through hell again?"

    The old man was Bruce Kent. He smiled brightly, seeming to have long since taken life and death easy,

    and turned his attention to Jason.

    "Dr. Hall, was it you who saved me? I will never forget this!"

    Jason shook his head and said, "I am not capable of such a thing. Your condition is very serious and

    can no longer be cured by using normal Chinese medical skills. Just now, you were nearly exhausted

    and already in a severea ... I didn''t expect you to miraculously wake up either!"

    He said in surprise.

    He had just diagnosed Bruce and found that not only had Bruce woken up, but his pulse was as strong

    as if he had been rejuvenated.

    This struck Jason as very strange. After all, Bruce was old and his body function was declining.

    It was a medical miracle that he was in such good spirits!

    "Not you?"

    Bruce was slightly stunned and puzzled, "Then who has such brilliant medical skills? Donald, you have

    to thank that highly-skilled doctor for me!"

    Donaldughed bitterly, "Dad, how could there be so many highly-skilled doctors? You woke up on your

    own!"

    "Yes, Dad, God must have blessed you and let you wake up because he couldn''t bear to see you leave

    us!"

    A woman at the side came up, and as she spoke, she folded her hands and chanted.

    Jason was rtively calm. This was indeed an odd phenomenon. Suddenly, he remembered Duncan

    and said, "Did the young man really save Grandpa?"

    "What young man?" Bruce asked.

    "Let me tell you ..."

    Immediately, someone came over and told him what Duncan had done.

    Corin seized the opportunity to speak ill of Duncan, "Don''t I know what Duncan is? He didn''t even

    graduate from college. He doesn''t know shit about medicine."

    Jasonughed, "Yeah, I''ve been practicing medicine for many years and I''ve never seen someone who

    can revive aatose person by just patting him a few times."

    The others nodded in agreement with Jason''s words. After all, Duncan''s reputation for being a loser

    was deeply ingrained, and they didn''t believe Duncan knew anything about medicine.

    Alyssa''s brow furrowed slightly as she remembered what Duncan had said earlier.

    Could it be a coincidence?

    Bruce asked Alyssa, "Alyssa, where''s Duncan? Tell him toe over here. I''ll ask him myself."

    Alyssa pouted, finally hiding the fact that she was divorcing Duncan, and smiled reluctantly, "Duncan

    had something to do and just left."

    Corin added, "Well, he was just putting on an act here, saying he could cure grandpa. Now that we''ve

    found out, and he is ashamed to stay, so he left, right?"

    Bruce let out a sigh. He was just trying to defend Duncan. Now that Duncan wasn''t there, so he didn''t

    say anything more.

    He had watched Duncan grow up and knew what kind of man Duncan was.

    Duncan was on a bus at the moment.

    ¡®Whether Alyssa and I divorce or not, Grandpa has been so gracious to me that I can''t just let it go!¡¯

    ¡®As for Alyssa, let the past go with the wind.¡¯

    Duncan looked out the car window at the night scene and smiled with relief.

    He wasn''t exactly a sorrowful man by nature. Since Alyssa had chosen to get a divorce, he would just

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ept it.

    "Excuse me, please ...."

    At that moment, a nice voice that sounded like a cuckoo''s chirp rang out.

    Duncan turned around and saw a very beautiful girl standing in front of him.

    The girl was in her twenties, with long hair, pretty eyes and eyebrows, and pink lips, which added a bit

    of charm to her.

    She was wearing a dress that wrapped around her perfect figure, looking very hot.

    With an LV bag around her waist and an exquisite Patek Philippe watch on her wrist, it was clear from a

    nce that she was either rich or respectable.

    But she was panting as if she had just caught a bus.

    Even though Duncan was used to seeing beautiful women, his eyes lit up.

    But he only took one look at her and then recovered and moved out of the way. He wondered in his

    heart how such a person could take the bus.

    "Thanks!"

    The beautiful woman thanked him and sat down in the inside seat. Then she looked out of the car

    window and waved rather smugly to the back.

    Duncan subconsciously nced over his shoulder and saw several men in suits dressed as

    bodyguards hurrying this way behind them.

    However, the bus had already started, leaving a trail of car exhaust behind.

    "Could it be a nobledy who secretly ran away from her home?"

    Duncan thought to himself and nced at the girl with curiosity.

 Chapter 6 The Woman Who Suffered Domestic Violence

    Chapter 6 The Woman Who Suffered Domestic Violence

    Be White, who had been looking out of the window, noticed Duncan''s gaze.

    She turned her head and met Duncan''s clear eyes.

    From Duncan''s gaze, Be noticed that although Duncan was staring at her, it was not with the greed

    and frenzy of those men in the past, but with a hint of appreciation at best.

    This made her startled. It was the first time she had noticed such a different man.

    "Aren''t all men full of those erotic thoughts? When they see a beautiful woman, all they can think about

    is sex ..."

    Be said in her mind and couldn''t stop looking at Duncan a few more times.

    At that moment, Duncan grinned at her, looking bright and handsome.

    Be''s heart jolted inexplicably, as if a certain string had been plucked. Her face blushed slightly and

    she hurriedly looked away.

    Brakes squeal!

    At that moment, the bus came to a sharp stop.

    Be was jolted hard before she could sit down and was about to m into the stic seat in front of

    her.

    If she did smash into it, her head would be bleeding and she''d even be disfigured!

    It was Duncan who stepped in quickly at the critical moment, tugged Be''s arm, and pulled her

    towards him out of inertia.

    "Oops ..."

    Be instantly fell into Duncan''s arms, and a wave of masculinity came over her.

    And Duncan''s heart was beating even faster. With such a beauty in his arms and the distinctive scent

    of virginity in his nostrils, he had some reaction as he had not made love for a long time.

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    Be was unaware of the change in Duncan''s mind and scrambled out of his arms, and her face

    blushed.

    In her twenty years of life, she had never really been so close to a man.

    "My pleasure."

    Duncan coughed and rubbed his nose out of habit to hide his embarrassment.

    "You''re courting death, aren''t you? Don''te here to hurt others if you want to die!"

    The bus driver cursed as he opened the bus door. It turned out that he had braked sharply because

    someone had stopped the bus halfway.

    "That''s right. She¡¯s trying to get herself killed, right!"

    "I broke my foot when the car braked sharply."

    The passengers inside the bus also started to shout. That sharp braking just now had caused a lot of

    people to suffer.

    "Sorry, sorry. I was really in a hurry. If I don''t get up here, I''m going to be killedter."

    Coming up from outside the car was a well-dressed woman with clear p marks on her face.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    As she came up, many people''s eyes were on this woman.

    It couldn''t be helped. She was too dazzling. She had several gold rings on her fingers, gold bracelets

    on her wrists, and a gold ne around her neck, so it was hard not to stand out.

    Watching such a strangely dressed womane up, the conductor''s brow furrowed, but she was still

    angry.

    "Buy a ticket. 5 cents!"

    At the sound of the ticket, the woman looked embarrassed and hesitated for a while before saying, "I

    am sorry. I don''t have any money with me ..."

    "Why did you stop the bus if you didn''t bring any money?"

    The conductor was so angry that she wanted to kick her off.

    She almost caused a traffic ident, and she got on the bus and said she didn''t have any money. Was

    she going to take the bus for free!

    The woman, however, got anxious and howled on the spot.

    "Please, my husband has found a mistress outside and often beats me."

    "I really can''t stand it. I ran in a hurry and forgot to bring the money. I''m not lying to you. Look at my

    face ..."

    As she spoke, the woman pointed to the p marks on her face, and also unbuttoned her dress,

    directly revealing her skin below the neck.

    The passengers hurriedly turned their heads to look and saw that the woman''s body had all kinds of

    marks such as binding and whipping, which was really shocking to the eyes.

    "Holy shit! How could there be such a man? How could he bear to beat such a beautiful wife!"

    "If it were me, I would cherish her more than anything. I would never beat her ..."

    The crowd had never seen such a scene before, so they were talking about it.

    The conductor also did not expect this and was dumbfounded. She subconsciously looked at the car

    driver and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After all, with all those bruises showing, no one would suspect the woman of faking it for a bus ride.

    Hearing themotion over here, Duncan subconsciously nced over and frowned. An intriguing

    glint shed across his eyes.

    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll give you a free ride this time. Girls help girls!"

    The conductor looked at the woman with pity and said.

    The woman stopped making a fuss now and hurriedly thanked her. Then she saw the gold rings in her

    hand, and her eyes lit up.

    She took one off and said, "Well, I''m not going to take the bus for free. I have a gold ring here. My

    husband bought it for me when he loved me. I can pay for the ride. Just take it."

    Seeing this, the conductor''s eyes also lit up.

    After all, being a woman, she was inherently unable to resist gold jewelry.

    But she withdrew her gaze and said with difficulty, "The fare is only five cents, but you gave me a gold

    ring. Where am I going to find change for you?"

    "That''s right. We are ordinary people and can''t tell the difference between the real and the fake!"

    The passengers in the car were whispering. From the very beginning, everyone had noticed that the

    woman wearing a variety of jewelry.

    However, no one was a professional, so they couldn''t tell if the gold was real or fake, and they were

    just watching for fun.

    "Huh, it''s real!"

    At this time, a man who hade over to watch the fun suddenly eximed, "The ring is engraved

    with the words ''Chow Tai Fook'' on the inside, this is a famous Jewellery Group! The ring carved these

    three words is surely not a fake!"

    "Chow Tai Fook? Are you sure?"

    The conductor was rather suspicious.

    "It''s definitely true. I''ve seen it before when I bought my wife a wedding ring. It was $50 a gram and

    expensive as hell!"

    The man nodded repeatedly and assured.

    "Oh God! It''s branded gold. If this were to be sold, instead of falling in price, it would go up a bit."

    "I reckon the ring is ten grams, and it will sell for five or six hundred dors!"

    The woman smiled bitterly and sighed, "I didn''t expect you guys would know this. My husband is a

    shareholder of Chow Tai Fook, otherwise, how could he have the money to fool around..."

    "I''ll sell you this ring. The market price is 50 dors a gram, and I will give you a discount, 300 dors.

    Take it or not?!"

    With that, the woman handed the conductor the shiny gold ring straight away.

    The conductor''s eyes lit up and she thought, "I''ll make nearly two hundred dors if I resell it. It''s a

    good deal.¡± So she hurriedly took the ring.

    She was about to find the money when she hesitated.

    "It''s not that I''m speaking harshly, but if this ring is fake, wouldn''t I be cheating by you?"

    When she finished, silence fell on the car.

    As the saying went, ¡°One should not forget to guard against possible harm done by others.¡±

    Although this woman looked pitiful, maybe she was setting a trap.

    For a while, the people in the bus looked at each other, and the atmosphere gradually went cold.

 Chapter 7 Are You Tired of Living?

    Chapter 7 Are You Tired of Living?

    "Let me take a look!"

    At this moment, a stout man in his thirties wearing a security guard''s uniform came up from the back of

    the bus.

    "I work as a security guard in a gold shop, and I''ve seen a lot of gold jewelry. If you cheat, I''ll get you to

    the police station!"

    When he finished, the woman''s face changed and she said nervously, "How can you talk like that?

    Look, this gold must be real anyway!"

    The guard curled his lips. Obviously, he didn''t believe the woman''s words. He took the ring from the

    woman''s hand and rubbed it twice, then looked at it carefully for a few moments.

    But it seemed that things were a little beyond his expectation, and with a startled gasp, he took out an

    electroprobe again to test the gold ring.

    The bus riders were all ordinary people, who didn¡¯t know how to examine the gold. They watched the

    security guard and just felt that he was quite professional.

    After a while, the security guard withdrew the electroprobe, and there was a sh of greed in his eyes.

    He did not say the result but only asked.

    "How much did you just say you were selling this ring for? I''ll take it!"

    When he finished, everyone knew that the gold must be real. Otherwise, how could this security guard

    want to buy it straight away?

    The ticket clerk got anxious and yelled, "Hey, how can you pre-empted me? She clearly said she was

    going to sell it to me."

    The woman nodded and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble I just caused you. I''ll sell you this ring, and the

    extra will be a bonus for me to thank you."

    "That''s reasonable. Poor thing,e take my seat."

    The conductor had gotten a great bargain and was overjoyed to hand the woman three hundred dors

    from the bag in which she had collected the money.

    The guard watched as the conductor took the ring and became a bit anxious, then said in a serious

    voice, "You''re trying to hide from your husband. How can you do that without some money in your

    hand? I''ve just received my sry, poor girl, I''d like to take a loss to help you. How about three hundred

    and fifty dors for one of your rings?"

    Immediately after saying that, he received a lot of contemptuous looks.

    A loss? Three hundred and fifty dors for a ring, and he would make a hundred and fifty dors if he

    resold it!

    The woman looked like she was really hurt by love and hesitated before saying, "Forget it, it''s fate that

    we met. I''ll sell all the jewelry I have. I don¡¯t want to see anything rted to him anymore. The market

    price is 50 dors. I don¡¯t ask for that much. 30 dors is a deal!"

    There was an uproar in the bus. A gram of gold at 50 dors was sold for only 30 dors. That was a

    lot of money if they resold it!

    "Fine, fine, I''ll take one!"

    The guard was so excited that he immediately took out his wallet and took out a wad of bills and

    exchanged it for a gold ring from the woman.

    Someone took the lead, and the others, in the spirit of taking advantage, yelled, fearing that if they

    were one stepte, they would lose it.

    "I want one too."

    "I want that bracelet!"

    "Let''s do a good deed too and help the girl ..."

    The crowd scrambled forward. There were bargains to be made and people to be helped, so no one

    would think much about what trick was involved.

    For a while, people with enough money in the bus were exchanging gold jewelry with women.

    Duncan was the only one with a mocking look on his face and sat in his seat unmoved.

    Meanwhile, the woman happened to walk up to his row. The few gold rings and bracelets she was

    holding were bought, leaving only the thick gold chain around her neck.

    Everyone actually wanted it. Only the gold chain was worth over a thousand dors even with the

    discount. They didn''t have so much money.

    "Does anyone else want it? Thest gold chain is avable for only fourteen hundred dors. If you

    miss it, there''s no more."

    The woman shouted at the top of her lungs.

    "Give me the gold chain."

    As Duncan watched, Be, beside him, suddenly spoke up and took a wad of money out of her LV bag,

    "Here are two thousand dors. I won''t take advantage of you. I¡¯d like to do you a favor."

    With that, she handed the money over.

    The woman''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly went to take it.

    Before their hands could touch, a strong arm suddenly stopped them in the middle and grabbed Be''s

    hand as it reached forward.

    Be froze and subconsciously looked at Duncan and frowned. What was he going to do? Was he

    going to rob her?

    At Be''s shocked and puzzled look, Duncan spoke up.

    "Don''t you trust them! They''re all liars."

    Hearing what he had said, the woman''s eyes twinkled. Clearly, she was a bit guilty and deliberately

    yelled out.

    "What are you talking about? Not only are you not helping me, but you''re also ndering me! Forget it,

    I won''t change with her!"

    With that, the woman turned to leave as if she had been greatly insulted.

    Duncan, however, had no intention of letting her go and grabbed her arm and rubbed it hard against

    her bruised and battered arm!

    "What ... are you doing? Let go of me. Help. There¡¯s a rogue!"

    The woman shouted in horror and even Be looked at Duncan in disgust. The slightest hint of good

    feeling she had just had for Duncan vanished in an instant.

    She thought this guy was different from other guys, but it turned out they were all the same!

    But as she was about to stop Duncan, he had already released his grip on the woman''s hand and

    sneered, "Howe this wound of yours disappeared as soon as I rubbed it? Don''t you know that?"

    The crowd heard themotion and fixed their eyes on it. Sure enough, a small patch of bruise on the

    woman''s exposed arm was erased, as if it had been painted on with some kind of paint and was no

    bruise at all!

    "Holy shit! So you''re a liar? I believed you so much just now!"

    "There¡¯s no domestic violence at all. It''s all fake!"

    The crowd was in an uproar. Even the bruises were fake, so how could the jewelry they bought be

    real?

    Anyone with a little bit of intelligence could think that this woman was a liar!

    That was how human nature was. It was fine if you wanted my help, and it was natural for me to earn

    you some money.

    But if you cheated, then no one would stand it, but rather beat you instantly.

    "Liar! Hurry up and pay us back or I''ll smack you to death!"

    A man who had been fooled immediately stepped forward. His face was red with anger, and he raised

    his hand in a gesture to hit her.

    Just as the scam was being uncovered and the woman was about to be beaten up, something

    unexpected happened!

    "Fuck you!"

    There was an angry curse, followed by a muffled thud.

    The man who was about to hit the woman was kicked down.

    It was the security guard from earlier who kicked him.

    Everyone stared at him. The guard, no longer looking simple and honest, had a scowl on his face as he

    pulled a knife from his back and shed at the stic seat with a thud.

    "Shut the fuck up, all of you!"

    He roared, and with the knife out, everyone was scared to death and looked at him with great fear.

    While this was going on, several more men stood up and were also all holding knives. They looked like

    a gang, and in a sh, they had control of the car driver.

    "Damn it! I was thinking I''d make a small fortune by not showing my knife!"

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    He spat and looked at Duncan viciously.

    "You''re quite smart, brat. But how dare you ruin my business? Are you courting death?"

 Chapter 8 Is He Mad or Stupid

    Chapter 8 Is He Mad or Stupid

    "I don''t know if I''m courting death. But I do know that if you pester me, then you''re definitely not going

    to live long."

    Duncan was not the least bit impressed by Cade''s arrogance and said indifferently.

    When he finished, Be was dumbfounded, Cade with the knife was dumbfounded and everyone

    around him was dumbfounded.

    Was he out of his mind? Hadn''t he seen that Cade was carrying a knife!

    If he pissed him off, he would cut him into a dozen pieces like a watermelon in a minute!

    Be was in a hurry, and she was winking at Duncan.

    However, Duncan didn''t pay any attention to him and had a calm smile on his face.

    "Damn, you''re crazy, aren''t you? I admire people like you who have guts. I''ll y with youter!"

    "Bro, tell the driver to pull over. Take the people here to the woods on the side!"

    Cade was happy, but in no hurry to deal with Duncan, and took a look at Be when he finished.

    She was so beautiful, and he was going to fuck herter!

    The greed and malice in his eyes did not escape Be''s eyes, and it made her heart skip a beat.

    Although she was a rich girl, she had been born in a peaceful era and had never seen such a scene.

    Her face instantly went white.

    "Don''t worry. These people won''t do anything to you."

    Duncan''s gentle words sounded in her ears.

    Be turned her head to look and instantly met Duncan''s calm eyes.

    She didn''t know what was happening, but her heart suddenly settled.

    It was as if the man in front of her could really save her.

    But when she thought about it, Be couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could he possibly save her

    when he could not even save himself?

    Duncan didn''t know what Be was thinking. In fact, he didn''t really want to bother with it.

    But judging from the woman''s willingness to exchange the gold ne for its original price, it was

    clear that she was a kind-hearted girl.

    People with good hearts should not be treated unfairly.

    At this moment, two punks came up and sneered disdainfully, "How dare you to act like a hero? You''ll

    get your ass kickedter!"

    In response, Duncan simply nced at them, said nothing, and followed the crowd out of the bus.

    After a while, all the passengers in the bus were herded into the woods at the side of the road.

    As they got off the bus, they realized that the environment here was a far cry from that of JN City.

    There were short buildings everywhere and even the roads were potholed and in a state of disrepair.

    "It''s over, it''s over. I can''t believe we''re in a slum!"

    Someone cried out in shock and shivered uncontrobly.

    JN City was considered a big city within the country, but the gap between the rich and the poor in JN

    City was extremely wide.

    To put it simply, the rich were very rich, while the poor were particrly poor.

    This was represented by the slums.

    This slum was an old town that had existed for decades. It had been abandoned by the city authorities

    because it was surrounded on three sides by hills and had no ess to water.

    In this ce, the best word to describe it was chaos!

    Gangs asrge as hundreds and as small as a dozen or so, and people in various gangs all piled up in

    the slums.

    The authorities had been trying to deal with the slums, but the gangs had been mushrooming and

    couldn¡¯t be dealt with.

    In the end, the government simply chose to turn a blind eye. As long as they didn''t make any big noise,

    the government basically didn''t pay too much attention to them.

    Now it was night, and they were really in trouble!

    By this time, five of Cade''s men were already busy with their work.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    With knives in hand, they started to raid the group of passengers and grab wallets, mobile phones, and

    anything else of value.

    Anyone who resisted was punched and kicked. So not only were they robbed, but they also had to go

    to the hospital and spend a lot of money.

    At this point, everyone was in danger and no one dared to resist.

    They could earn money again, but life only had once!

    These people were hardened criminals. When their scam was exposed, they robbed openly instead.

    With knives in their hands, who would dare to go up and court death?

    The woman just now was wrapped in Cade''s arms and said in a delicate voice, "You''re amazing. We''ll

    make tens of thousands of dors on this trip!"

    "Hey, that''s for sure!"

    Cade looked very pleased with himself.

    "Cade, there''s a beautiful girl over there! She looks even better than the most beautiful prostitute at the

    club. Do you want ..."

    A yellow-haired man spotted Be and his eyes immediately lit up. He ran up to Cade and licked his

    lips greedily.

    "I''ve had my eye on that chick for a long time. You know me the best!"

    Cadeughed and patted the yellow-haired man on the shoulder, "You guys clean up the ceter. I''ll

    take the girl and go first."

    The yellow-haired man immediately nodded and said he understood.

    Cade turned his head to look at Be''s hot body and beautiful face, and his eyes were filled with lust.

    He swallowed hard and couldn''t hold back any longer, so he strode towards Be.

    Be saw Cadeing towards her with a lustful look on his face. It was clear that he was up to no

    good.

    She shuddered and subconsciously leaned in closer to Duncan.

    "Yo, so this annoying brat and you are a couple, huh?"

    Cade snickered and weighed the knife in his hand.

    Duncan''s eyes narrowed as he gave him an indifferent look.

    "I''m not an unreasonable man. But you have ruined my business, and ording to the rules of the

    underworld, you are to have your hands and feet cut off by me!"

    "But I''m in a good mood today. If you kneel down now and lend me the beautiful woman in your hands

    for one night, I can consider sparing you."

    After saying that, Cadeughed out loud with glee.

    In his mind, with so many of his men, the boy must have pissed his trousers in fear and would be on his

    knees begging for mercy in front of him the next second.

    The yellow-haired man also got excited and roared, "Do you hear that? Get down on your knees for

    Cade or I''ll cut you up!"

    And with a vicious face, he made a shing gesture.

    Be was so frightened that her feet trembled, and the others didn''t even dare say a word. They

    huddled in a ball in fear of being implicated.

    Everyone felt sure that Duncan would have to kneel. If he didn''t kneel, his arms and legs would be

    broken and he would be reduced to a cripple!

    "I''m not in a very good mood today. Leave all the things you''ve robbed and get lost. Or you''ll have bad

    luckter."

    Duncan didn''t even move a muscle and said calmly.

    He sounded as if he was talking to an old friend, but there was a cold chill spreading through the air

    that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.

    "This guy ..."

    Be looked at Duncan incredulously and couldn¡¯t think of the right word to describe him.

    To say he was crazy, he was really crazy!

    With so many bandits here, he still dared to threaten them.

    To say he was foolish, he was indeed foolish.

    They even had their knives out, and in front of a situation where everyone was in danger, he still dared

    to talk big. Wasn''t he afraid of being shed to death?

    "Fuck, how dare you! I''ll kill you!"

    The yellow-haired man on the side seized the opportunity to show off and, without saying a word,

    shed directly at Duncan.

    The crowd paled, all thinking Duncan was doomed to death!

    Thud!

    There was a muffled sound and the yellow-haired man suddenly flew backward several meters and

    He was as motionless as a dead dog, and no one could tell whether he was alive or not!

 Chapter 9 Mysterious Midnight Bar

    Chapter 9 Mysterious Midnight Bar

    Dumbfounded!

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    No one would have expected the scene to turn abruptly.

    Duncan, who was about to be cut, was unharmed, but the yellow-haired man with the knife was

    knocked straight off his feet!

    The crowd looked at Duncan and saw him calmly withdraw his hand as if he had just done a trivial

    thing.

    A glint of hope rose in Be''s beautiful eyes.

    "You fucking ..."

    Cade came back to his senses, and his face turned crimson with anger as he cursed.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Duncan moved first.

    He moved like a ghost and instantly appeared in front of Cade.

    He attacked directly and punched Cade hard in the stomach.

    Cade felt as if he had been hit by a truck and flew off like a broken kite before smashing heavily into a

    tree behind him.

    The tree crunched and snapped with the force!

    "Is this ... still human strength?"

    "It''s too terrifying!"

    Everyone was once again dumbfounded.

    When the few remaining bandits saw this, they all swallowed hard and hesitated whether to approach

    forward.

    He was outnumbered by them, so they might be able to beat him.

    Duncan, however, gave them a cold stare, causing them to turn pale and shiver.

    The look was terrifying!

    At that moment, Cade also climbed to his feet and looked at Duncan in horror.

    He knew how powerful Duncan was as soon as he struck!

    The punch that he had just thrown had almost knocked him through the stomach, and now his whole

    body were still reeling.

    He knew that he had met a master, so he didn''t even dare to speak harsh words, turned around, and

    fled.

    Seeing that their boss had run away, those bandits, including the female crook, dropped their knives

    and ranpletely out of sight.

    The danger came quickly and went even faster!

    It was easily defused by Duncan in a sh.

    "Good job, man!"

    "Damn, they ran fast, or I''d have killed them!"

    "Kid, thank you for helping us ..."

    The crowd was confused for a moment and quickly reacted. Each of them was grateful to Duncan.

    Under everyone''s cheers, Duncan looked as normal and turned his head, then met Be''s bright eyes

    right on the spot.

    "Okay, you''re safe."

    Duncan smiled brightly at her, then withdrew his gaze and looked around. Not wanting to stay any

    longer, he turned and left.

    Be was in a state of agitation.

    He was obviously just a young man of her age, good-looking and fair, and yet he was able to

    righteously expose a scam!

    He was even a martial arts master and defeated those bandits in a couple of blows, which was better

    than watching a movie!

    She was about to say thank you when she saw Duncan turn and walk away. So she was in a hurry and

    hurriedly followed him.

    "I haven''t thanked you yet. Why are you walking so fast?"

    Be trotted and walked alongside Duncan.

    From the corner of her eye, she surveyed Duncan''s face. At this point, she was extremely curious

    about this handsome man.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me. It''s just a trivial matter."

    Duncan smiled faintly, looking as if he didn''t want to pay any attention to her.

    Be''s eyebrows knitted and she even wondered if she was unattractive.

    How else could she not be attracted to this guy when she was surrounded by men all the time?

    Be managed to calm down and said, "Hi, I''m Be. What''s your name?"

    Duncan turned his head to look at her. He didn''t expect a beautiful woman like Be to take the

    initiative to make his acquaintance.

    But Duncan didn''t think too much of it and said with a smile, "I''m Duncan. You have a lovely name."

    Be was happy to see that Duncan had finally stopped being prim and proper and had taken the

    initiative topliment her.

    She smiled and said, "The name is just a code name. By the way, howe you''re so strong that you

    send people flying several meters with just a punch?"

    As she spoke, she made a cute gesture of swinging her fist.

    Duncan smiled faintly, not trying to exin, and took the initiative to change the subject.

    "Where are you going? This ce is pretty messy. You should go back early, and here is not a ce for

    someone like you to stay."

    "My family has arranged a marriage for me, but I haven''t even seen who that person is. They wanted

    me to marry a stranger, and I didn''t want to, so I stole out. Now I don''t want to go back."

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Be didn''t know why she was telling Duncan this. After all, they had only known each other for a short

    time.

    But at this point, she didn''t want to think too much about it, and after a moment''s thought, she said,

    "How about this? I''ll take you a ce and buy you dinner to thank you for help. You can also protect me

    along the way, right?"

    "You wouldn''t want to see a girl like me wandering around in the slums. If anything happens to me..."

    She made a pitiful face, and tears welled up in her eyes. It seemed that if Duncan didn''t say yes to her,

    she would cry, which made him unable to refuse.

    Duncan smiled, thinking that he really had nowhere to go, and simply nodded in agreement.

    "All right then. I''ll do whatever you want tonight!"

    At these words, Be''s face flushed and she thought, "His words sound a bit odd.¡±

    Looking at Duncan''s wry smile, she knew she was being flirted with by him!

    "You''re so annoying!"

    Be spat and reached out to smack Duncan on his firm arm.

    She said he was annoying, but in fact, she had no resentment towards him, rather some strange

    emotions had grown up in her heart.

    The two of them didn''t stay here much longer and turned to go elsewhere.

    But when they reached the ce, Duncan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She said it was a nice ce,

    but they were actually in a bar!

    The bar was called "Mysterious Midnight Bar", a high-end entertainment venue that catered to the most

    privileged people in JN City...

    Spending here could easily be in the tens of thousands of dors at a time, and although Duncan was a

    dude in his previous life, he hadn''t been here many times at all.

    Be was particrly familiar with the ce, and a waiter came up to greet her as soon as she

    entered.

    "Miss White, sorry. There are a lot of customers today, so there are no private rooms avable. Why

    don''t you go upstairs and look for Flora?"

    "No need. We''ll just hang out in the lobby."

    Be didn''t really want to be disturbed right now and waved her hand to look at Duncan and asked,

    "Duncan, you''re not upset about being entertained in the lobby, are you?"

    "It''s the same everywhere."

    Duncan smiled indifferently.

    Only then was Be relieved and, with a smile, took Duncan''s hand and headed inside.

    At the sight of this, a strange look shed across the waiter''s face and he subconsciously looked at

    Duncan a few more times.

    Who was this guy? Why was he so close to Miss White? Was he a toy boy?

    Duncan didn''t know what he was thinking and quickly took a seat at one of the booths in the bar.

    Be then called for drinks and ordered a lot of fancy food like abalone, shark fins, and king crab to

    serve Duncan.

    Duncan wasted no time and ate straight away!

    He was hungry after a long day of healing and fighting.

    "Be, what are you doing here?"

    At that moment, a discordant voice rang out.

 Chapter 10 Badly Beaten

    Chapter 10 Badly Beaten

    Be, who was having a nice chat with Duncan, heard the voice and turned her head to see a

    handsome man in casual clothes strolling by.

    The man had a fair face and was holding a bottle of beer. As he approached, a strong odor of alcohol

    mixed with perfume lingered on his body, which was unpleasant.

    Be frowned and waved her hand to disperse the unpleasant smell in the air.

    It was clear that she knew this man. A look of impatience showed on her pretty face.

    "What does it matter to you where I am?"

    "It really doesn''t matter. I just think it''s a little inappropriate for a girl like you toe to a ce like

    this."

    Dan Sharp was stunned and rubbed his nose in embarrassment as he exined, and his eyes

    naturally fell on Duncan beside Be.

    He had rushed over here after hearing someone''s report.

    Dan knew exactly who Be was. She was the princess of their circle!

    Anyone who was in their circles liked Be.

    And he was no exception.

    Now seeing a strange man so close to the woman he liked, he was instantly wary.

    "Be, who''s he? Howe I haven''t seen him before?"

    Before Duncan could even say anything, Be rolled her bright eyes at him and threw her arms around

    Duncan straight away.

    "He''s my boyfriend! If you have nothing to do, hurry up and go! Don''t interrupt our date!"

    "Boyfriend?"

    Dan''s face sank and his first reaction was no way!

    Be attached herself to Duncan''s ear and exined in a voice that only they could hear, "Duncan, this

    guy is annoying as hell. Please help me out."

    She whispered and exhaled softly.

    Duncan felt just a little tickle on his neck, plus Be was holding his arm and sinking one of his arms

    deep into her soft breast directly. It was a wonderful sensation.

    Hearing Be''s words, Duncan gave a silent smile and nodded gently.

    She had taken such an initiative to beg him, so naturally, he had to help her out.

    Seeing how close the two were, Dan scowled and looked Duncan up and down carefully.

    He was dressed in a casual outfit that was sort of clean, but to him, it looked no different from a piece

    of trash.

    At once, Danughed.

    "Be, don''t lie to me. Just a little punk like that, how can he be your boyfriend?"

    After a pause, he continued, "Be, nowadays, human hearts are unpredictable. Don''t make friends

    with the wrong people. Otherwise, how can I exin to your father if anything goes wrong?"

    Duncan, who had been calmly drinking and watching the drama, frowned. How could he not hear Dan''s

    implication?

    He hadn''t wanted to take it personally and just send the guy away.

    But Dan had been so annoying in taking the initiative to provoke him, so how disappointing for him if he

    didn''t beat him up!

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "Dan, shut the fuck up!"

    Unfortunately, before Duncan could say anything, Be said angrily, "I know best what Duncan is all

    about. He''s a million times better than you! Get out of here. I don''t want to see you!"

    Dan looked at Be in disbelief, and his heart swelled with humiliation.

    How could this punk be a million times better than him? Was he really so bad that he couldn''t even

    The more Dan thought about it, the angrier he became, but he kept his wits about him and aimed at

    Duncan.

    "Your name is Duncan, isn''t it? Where are you working? I was counted as somebody in JN City, but you

    don''t look familiar. What do you do for a living?"

    At this point, Duncan spoke up, "I''m nobody. It''s only natural that you don''t know me."

    Nobody?

    Dan''s face immediately turned brighter at that. Seeing that he was being hugged by Be, he

    immediately sneered, "Oh, so you''re a toy boy! I didn''t see it. How much do you charge for a night?

    You''re not one of the new male bartenders in this bar, are you?"

    As he said that, he couldn''t stopughing. If he was just being sarcastic, he was now saying that

    Duncan was a gigolo!

    Be was even more furious at these words, and couldn''t help but stand up. Even her eyes turned red

    with anger.

    "Dan, stop it and get out of here right now! Or I''ll have Florae over and kick you out!"

    "I''m not the one who has to leave, he is!"

    Dan pointed at Duncan, treating him like a little man, and said in amanding tone, "You don''t

    deserve Be, boy, so go away and don''t be an eyesore here."

    Duncan was amused and asked, "What makes you think I should go?"

    "No reason. I just don''t like you, that''s all." Dan sneered.

    Duncan smiled coldly and looked at him with interest, "What kind of reason do you have to tell me to

    leave when you don''t like me? Is there a rule told that in the world?"

    Dan nced at him with disdain and took a sip of his drink, "Yes, in this ce, my word is the rule. Are

    you going to leave or not?"

    Duncan didn''t move at all and sat calmly on the booth with his arms wrapped around his chest.

    "What if I don''t go?"

    "Don¡¯t go?"

    A stern look shed across Dan''s face, "Do you know who I am? My dad is the president of Roberts

    Construction Group, and he''s good friends with the boss of the JN City underground powerhouse, the

    Sovereign Prime Brotherhood!"

    "If you offend me, I''ll make your life in JN City a living hell!"

    "Wow, impressive. I''m a bit scared!"

    Duncan''s eyes narrowed. He wasn''t in the best of moods today, and this guy was still pestering him.

    Did he really think he could be bullied as much as he wanted?

    Danughed in triumph, thinking he had shown his identity and that the boy was sure to concede.

    He didn''t give a damn about Duncan and said calmly, "You''re scared now, aren''t you? Look at you. I''m

    sure you wouldn''t dare disobey me. Get out of here, and be careful from now on. It is not everyone you

    can afford to mess with!"

    As he finished his sentence, Duncan slowly stood up, as if he was really going to leave.

    Be noticed his movement and a hint of disappointment shed across her beautiful eyes. Was

    Duncan afraid of Dan too?

    Seeing this, Dan smiled even more smugly.

    He couldn''t help but look at Be from the corner of his eye, which meant, "See, this kid is a pussy!

    Only a man like me would be good enough for you!¡±

    And at that moment, Duncan suddenly picked up an empty bottle and mmed it down hard on Dan''s

    head!

    ng!

    The bottle shattered and the ss sttered, and Dan''s head bled!

    "Ah ... my head ..."

    Dan fell to the ground on his back, covering his bleeding head and screaming in agony.

    Duncan had an innocent smile on his face as he walked in front of Dan and looked down on him as if

    he were a nonentity.

    "Now, not only have I offended you, but I''ve smashed your head. What can you do with me?"

 Chapter 11 Shock and Awe

    Chapter 11 Shock and Awe

    Duncan suddenly struck, which no one could have expected.

    Be looked at Duncan incredulously.

    From her angle, she could see Duncan''s profile with an innocent smile, but how could he be so ruthless

    when he fight against someone?

    Dan also looked dumbfounded. It was only after the sharp pain in his head came that he suddenly

    came back to his senses.

    While covering his head, he snarled with resentment, "Bastard, I... I''ll kill you! Do you know who I am!

    How dare you hit me on the head! I''m going to rip you apart and throw you into the river ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, Duncan immediately raised his hand and pped him directly on

    the face.

    p!

    Apanied by a scream of pain, a crunching sound broke forth and half of Dan''s face puffed up,

    which was visible to the naked eye.

    "Keep talking. I''ll see what else you will talk next."

    Looking at Dan, who was badly battered on the head and face, Duncan still kept a smile on his face.

    After all, he had been in the mercenary world for many years in his previous life and had always acted

    decisively. How could he be a soft-hearted person?

    Since he dared mess with him, he would have to pay some price.

    But after all, he was in the H country where the rule ofw prevailed, so he couldn''t kill him directly and

    could only use some softer methods to punish him.

    Indeed. From Duncan''s point of view, breaking Dan''s head and pping him in the face was quite

    merciful.

    It was then that Be suddenly reacted and walked over quickly, "Duncan, forget it. Don''t kill him."

    "Be, you slut. You always pretend to be dignified, but secretly, you''ve been fooling around. And now

    you abet your lover to beat me! I will avenge!"

    Dan snapped fiercely. He couldn''t defeat Duncan and could only vent his anger by harsh words.

    Be''s face instantly turned livid for his nder.

    Duncan didn''t say a word and suddenly pped him across the face again.

    p!

    "Ow ..."

    Dan howled again, and the other side of his face swelled up.

    "How dare you say that?"

    Duncan narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    "Kill me if you''ve got the fucking balls!"

    Being pped twice, Dan''s face was fully swollen like a balloon and a few teeth lost as a result.

    Probably his mother wouldn''t recognize him if he walked out.

    But he was still ring at Duncan because he didn''t believe he would dare kill him.

    As long as he could get out of here today, he woulde right back to get even with him.

    "It looks like you are really not afraid of death!"

    Duncan shook his head and suddenly kicked him off a distance.

    Thud!

    Dan flew backward and smashed into the table behind him with a rumbling thud.

    It was just a smallmotion just now that attracted some watchers from the neighboring table.

    But Duncan''s kick had alerted everyone in the bar.

    Everyone looked over here, and even the DJ stopped the beat.

    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"

    "Huh, isn''t that Mr. Sharp? Who has the nerve to beat him up like that?"

    "He''s always on the rampage because of his friendship with the Triangle Gang. It seems like he''s run

    into a tough guy today!"

    "A good show is on the way!"

    Nonstop whispers echoed in the bar, but still several guys who were friends to Dan ran up to help him

    up.

    Be''s brow furrowed as she saw herself in the spotlight. She came over to Duncan, clench his arm,

    and said, "Duncan, forget it. He''s got what he deserves. Stop fighting, okay?"

    Hearing Be''s pleading words, Duncan shrugged and said, "Okay, as you wish!"

    As he finished, a smile appeared on Be''s beautiful face. She was pleased that Duncan was willing to

    listen to her.

    "Well, let''s go and get out of here!"

    As she spoke, she pulled Duncan with her and tried to get out of here.

    "You wanna leave after you beat Dan. How could it be so simple?"

    A malicious voice rang out.

    Duncan stopped in his tracks and turned his head to see a man with a brush cut emerge from the

    crowd.

    As he stepped out, five burly men quickly formed a circle and surrounded Duncan and Be directly in

    the middle.

    "Who are you?"

    Duncan looked around for a moment before fixing his eyes on the man.

    "My name is Jacob!"

    When he finished, the crowd was in an uproar.

    "I can''t believe it''s Jacob!"

    "Jacob is said to be from the slums. A force called ''Dark Tiger Gang'' tried to get him before, but Jacob

    relied on a machete to kill his way out. Later, he was favored by the big man of the Triangle Gang and

    taken under his wing!"

    "That''s right, in the past two years, the Triangle Gang has expanded its territory, and at least half of the

    credit goes to him. He is known as the number one fighter of the Triangle Gang!"

    "This kid is doomed to death!"

    The crowd whispered in disbelief as they looked at Duncan with pity.

    "Jacob, beat that ass!"

    By now, Dan, who had been beaten down, was already on his feet and came to Jacob''s side as he held

    back the pain in his body. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared viciously at Duncan.

    He wanted to kill him for a hundred times over.

    "Mr. Sharp, don''t worry. You''re my friend, and I would not ignore your woe."

    Jacob said indifferently and looked at Duncan with an unkind look on his face, "Which gang do you

    belong to? What¡¯s up between you two? Why you hit him so hard?"

    "Hard? If I hadn''t shown mercy, he would have been dead."

    Duncan said impassively.

    The corners of Dan''s eyes twitched as he finished. He had never believed Duncan would dare kill him.

    Guarded by Jacob at the moment, he felt more confident.

    "How dare you be arrogant at this point! I told you that I will tear you into pieces. Today is yourst

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    day!"

    "Jacob, don''t talk nonsense to him. Hurry up to teach him a lesson. As long as you don''t beat him to

    death, I can figure it out!"

    Hearing his words, Jacob just nodded, "No problem!"

    As he spoke, he winked at the five men that followed him. They exchanged gazes tacitly, and

    immediately rushed towards Duncan like wolves.

    Be''s face went pale with fear. But before she could say something, Duncan suddenly moved.

    Swish!

    All the crowd saw was a trace of a shadow passing by.

    "Ah ..."

    After a miserable scream, one of them flew out backward and hit the pir behind him hard. By the time

    he fell down, he hadpletely fainted.

    It was Duncan who had struck!

    Although he was now only at the first level of Spirit Practice, his physical strength was already

    any ordinary person who did not practice Martial Arts with his physical strength alone.

    After knocking one man over, Duncan didn''t stop but did the same thing he had been doing, fast and

    agilely like phantom, and easily defeated the remaining four men.

    The men fell to the ground and groaned in pain.

    Duncan, with his hands in his pockets, looked over at Dan, who was bruised and battered, and smiled

    wickedly.

    "You just said you were going to cut me into pieces, didn''t you? Now I''m here, and I''m giving you a

    chance to challenge me. If you don''te up, you''re a coward!"

    The scene was instantly dead silent!

 Chapter 12 Job Offer

    Chapter 12 Job Offer

    At this moment, Dan''s face was as ugly as it could be.

    He couldn''t have imagined that with five men rushing up, they couldn''t defeat Duncan.

    The corners of his eyes twitched as he listened to Duncan''s provocative words.

    He thought to himself, "Even these people are no match for me, so if I go up, I''m just courting death.¡±

    But he didn''t want to give up, so he looked to Jacob and said, "Don''t get fucking cocky! Do you think

    you''re invincible just because you''ve beaten up these punks? Jacob is the number one fighter of the

    Triangle Gang. If he wants to defeat you, it''s just a matter of minutes. Don''t you think so, Jacob ..."

    Saying that, Dan turned his head and tried to get some confidence from Jacob.

    However, to his surprise, Jacob''s face was also looking pretty bad at this point.

    The men Duncan knocked down were all his men, who had gone through countless dangers with him,

    and each one was a good fighter!

    Even if he wanted to defeat all five of them, he would have to pay a price for it.

    However, Duncan had just moved casually and defeated all these people with a rxed look on his

    face. This made him know that Duncan was a master and definitely not someone he could mess with!

    Thinking of this, Jacob took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "You¡¯re very powerful, and I am no

    match for you. However, I suggest that it is better for you not to mess around. Or else ..."

    "Or else what? You want to threaten me?"

    Duncan smiled teasingly, then his face went cold, "Let''s not say whether your threat is useful or not.

    Even if it did, what chance do you think I''d have of escaping after I killed you and Mr. Sharp?"

    As he listened, Jacob''s heart fluttered.

    He could sense that Duncan wasn''t joking and had a rxed look on his face, as if killing a man was

    like cutting up a vegetable, which made him look at Duncan differently.

    After a long moment of hesitation, he finally dared not provoke Duncan''s bottom line and exhaled, "So

    what do you want?"

    "You''re the one who wants me to stay. Shouldn''t I be asking you what you want?"

    Duncan said indifferently as he straightened his clothes.

    "You ..."

    Jacob was so choked up that he couldn''t even say anything. But looking at the situation now, he knew

    they were at a disadvantage and could only suppress the frustration he felt inside.

    He took a big step forward, fumbled a bank card from his pocket, and handed it to Duncan.

    "There''s twenty thousand dors in this card, which is mypensation. Please be kind enough to

    spare me and Mr. Sharp for once."

    Seeing that there was money to collect, Duncan grinned and epted it nonchntly.

    Now Jacob was relieved. Just when he thought he had escaped, Duncan suddenly raised his foot and

    kicked him hard in the stomach.

    Knock, knock, knock!

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jacob took several steps backward in quick session. His face turned red and he let out a muffled

    grunt. Obviously, he was in extreme pain.

    With a smile on his face, Duncan asked, "This kick is your punishment for the disrespect you just

    showed me. Do you concede?"

    "Yes, I concede!"

    Jacob fought back the sharp pain in his lower abdomen and squeezed the words out of his teeth.

    Duncan snorted coldly, "Since you concede, why don''t you get out?"

    "Yes ..."

    Jacob dared not resist, and could only step backward. Only after he had reached a safe position did he

    hurry to turn around and head outside.

    Dan was also scared at this point and gave Duncan a vicious look before following in his wake.

    At that point, the furor was over.

    But the people present looked at Duncan differently.

    Dan was a bully.

    With the Roberts Construction Group and the Triangle Gang backing him up, he had always run

    roughshod over JN City!

    Jacob was a great fighter!

    He was the best fighter of the Triangle Gang and had dozens of henchmen under hismand, and

    definitely ranked high in the underground forces!

    However, they were all beaten up by Duncan.

    One was beaten up, the other was kicked in the stomach and didn''t dare to say a word!

    Comparing the two, one could see at a nce who was better!

    Duncan was just awesome!

    "Duncan, you shouldn''t be so reckless. Dan is nothing, but I''ve heard that Jacob is a narrow-minded

    man. He''s certainly not going to give up if you mess with him."

    Be said with a worried look on her face.

    At this, Duncan smiled nonchntly, "It''s okay. He won''t dare do anything else."

    "Really?"

    Be looked deeply at Duncan, and guilt showed on her face.

    "Of course. I had just beaten him into submission. Unless he''s sure of everything, he won''t take action

    against me easily."

    Duncanughed confidently, while there was something else he didn''t say.

    That was, when Jacob was sure of himself, he would have stepped up to a higher realm!

    Even if he didn''t, with Duncan''s years of experience in the mercenary world, he dared provoke even

    half of the world''s major powers, so how could he be afraid of a small leader of a local power?

    Of course, Duncan would not tell Be these things. He waved his hand, "That''s enough. If there''s

    nothing else to do, let''s continue eating."

    Seeing Duncan''s calm face, Be was relieved and followed him back to the booth.

    "Be, why didn''t you tell me you wereing over and make such a fuss? I rushed back. It''s a good

    thing you''re okay, otherwise, how would I exin to your father?"

    At this moment, a charming woman''s voice rang out by their ears.

    Be turned her head to look and her face lit up with joy. She hurriedly walked up, took the woman''s

    hand, and shouted sweetly, "Flora!"

    "Well, who''s this?"

    The woman named Flora was dressed in decent professional attire. She was almost twenty-seven or

    twenty-eight with red curly hair cascading down her shoulders. Her face was small and her features

    were delicate.

    As she spoke, her sexy eyes were fixed on Duncan, as if there was a magic in them that one could not

    help but fall into.

    This was a mature woman with a natural charm inside and out!

    Duncan assessed his mind at the first sight of her.

    "Oh, this is Duncan ..."

    Be didn''t know what Duncan was thinking and introduced Duncan to her, "Duncan, this is Flora, the

    owner of the Mysterious Midnight Bar."

    "Hello."

    Flora smiled gently and offered her hand.

    Duncan nodded and parted his hand from hers with just a touch, looking gentlemanly.

    Now Flora was clearly getting interested. She had actually just lied. She did not leave the Mysterious

    Midnight Bar at all and was even aware of the incident at the first moment.

    But instead of rushing down, she saw what happened from the beginning to the end.

    The oue was unexpected and intrigued her about the man who had managed to force Jacob to

    bow down.

    Thinking about her current situation, she immediately made a decision.

    As soon as she sat down on the booth, her eyes fixed on Duncan and she opened her mouth.

    "Mr. Longman, I hear you are currently unemployed. I was wondering if you would be interested in

    taking on the position of security manager for my bar?"

 Chapter 13 Flora Has Menstrual Cramps

    Chapter 13 Flora Has Menstrual Cramps

    Duncan froze. Clearly, he hadn''t expected this woman, Flora, to want to hire him to work in this bar!

    Given his status in his previous life, there was certainly no way he would condescend to be a security

    manager in this small bar.

    Now the situation was different. He was still too weak in power after all. It would be a good choice to

    have a temporary ce to settle down.

    Seeing that Flora had a sincere look on her face and didn''t seem to be joking at all, Duncan got a bit

    more excited.

    He leaned back on the booth and asked yfully, "That''s something to consider. I just don''t know what

    kind of treatment you''re offering?"

    Floraughed confidently, "Just don''t worry about the treatment. It''s the highest standard in the

    industry!"

    As she spoke, she raised a finger.

    Duncan raised an eyebrow, "2,000 a month?"

    "A monthly sry of 20,000 and amission every year. Plus a few other benefits!"

    Flora said loudly.

    Even Be was a little surprised and said with wide eyes, "Although I don''t know how to run a business,

    judging from the hot scene in this bar, the monthly turnover is at least four million! In that case, you''ll

    get at least 500,000 a year, not counting your sry andmission!"

    500,000 would be a huge amount of money for anyone!

    Duncan smiled indifferently at this and looked at Flora with great interest.

    She was a woman who had spent a lot of time in the underworld. If she didn''t have a few tricks up her

    sleeve, how could she get a foothold in JN City?

    She had only met him once, and she had offered him millions of dors a year. So she must have some

    ulterior motive!

    Duncan didn''t show these thoughts on his face and said with a smile, "Since you have graciously

    invited me, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful of me if I didn''t say yes?"

    Duncan didn''t care about money, and he didn''t think much about what Flora had in mind.

    The only reason he agreed was that he wanted a ce to stay for a while.

    "Okay, you''re cool. I hope we can work well together!"

    Flora stood up and offered her hand to Duncan.

    If she had only greeted before, this gesture now signified that the two had reached an agreement to

    work together.

    Without another word, Duncan shook Flora''s tender hand!

    Be looked at Duncan with a different look in her eyes, thinking that there was something really

    special about this man. Otherwise, how could Flora have fallen in love with him?

    Then, they sat in the booth and ate and talked.

    Duncan was funny and asionally made an erotic joke. Instead of resisting, the two womenughed

    and drew the attention of the other guests at the table.

    Especially after seeing the two beautiful women around Duncan, one innocent and the other flirtatious,

    they were filled with envy.

    They could not wait to kill Duncan and thus ouw his position.

    "Miss, it''s time for you to go back ..."

    As they wereughing and joking, an old man, who was over the age of his prime and dressed in a suit,

    appeared out of nowhere.

    Duncan turned his head to look and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    This old man''s aura was restrained and his breath was steady and longsting. Although he looked

    ordinary, with just a nce, Duncan could tell that this old man was quite powerful!

    This old man wasn''t just a worthless man like Jacob, but a martial artist who had mastered a hint of

    inner strength!

    "It looks like Be''s identity is not simple either. A random old man is a Middle Bronze ss martial

    artist."

    Duncan thought to himself.

    "Alright. I''ll be right back!"

    Be said, a little depressed. But she hade here with the sense that she was going to be taken

    back.

    She didn''t think deeper, though, and turned to Duncan and smiled, "By the way, Duncan, what''s your

    mobile number? Let''s exchange contact details. I''lle and see you sometime."

    Duncan smiled and took his phone out of his pocket, then found that his phone screen was cracked. He

    didn''t know when it had broken.

    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "It looks like there''s nothing I can do about it. But if you want to

    find me,e straight over here to the bar. Barring idents, I shouldn''t leave here."

    Be nodded, "Flora, Duncan, I''ll go first. You guys have a nice chat."

    She stood up from the booth and left with a wave.

    The old man nced at Duncan before he left. It was clear that the conversation between Duncan and

    Be had caught his attention.

    After looking at Duncan for a while, he did not find anything special about him. The old man didn''t care

    much and quickly followed Be away.

    "Duncan, let''s go upstairs and sign the contract."

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Once Be had left, Flora stood up.

    "Yes!"

    Duncan nodded.

    Flora walked past Duncan, carrying a faint scent of roses with her.

    Duncan inhaled recklessly and just felt his nostrils fill with the aroma.

    He turned his head again, and from his angle, he had a perfect view of Flora''s hot body.

    Her full breasts, her boneless waist, her rounded hips, and her long, delicate legs enveloped by ck

    silk stocking were alluring!

    Duncan couldn''t help but feel his mouth go dry as he watched. He thought to himself that if he had sex

    with a woman like that, wouldn''t it be fantastic?

    Flora, who was walking ahead, didn''t look back, but she could feel Duncan''s hot gaze.

    She was confident in her body and looks and it made her proud to attract the attention of men.

    Only unlike other men, being stared at by Duncan''s prating eyes, even though she was wrapped in

    cloths, it still gave her the illusion that she seemed to be seen through by him.

    "This guy ..."

    Flora bit her lower lip wanted to turn her head and red at Duncan to warn him to stop.

    But an inexplicable wave of shame rose up inside her and kept her from turning back.

    For she knew that her face would be flushed at the moment!

    It was a good thing she was ahead of him, or she would have made a fool of herself in front of Duncan.

    Fortunately, this embarrassment did notst long. As she walked into her office, Flora felt a little more

    at ease. She took the time to calm her mind.

    She went to her desk and tried to take the contract out of the drawer.

    But just as she bent over, her eyebrows suddenly furrowed and her face went white, falling into a

    particrly painful state on the spot.

    The gushing pain in her lower abdomen made Flora''s teeth chatter. She couldn''t even find the strength

    to stand and sat down in her chair at once.

    She covered her stomach with her hand and said to Duncan in a trembling voice, "Duncan, can you,

    can you go get me some, get some painkillers ..."

    Duncan, who was surveying the office, turned his head and saw Flora''s face pale. He raised an

    eyebrow.

    "You have menstrual cramps?"

 Chapter 14 Duncan Can Heal

    Chapter 14 Duncan Can Heal

    The bright lights of the office came down and reflected on Flora''s body.

    She was sitting slumped in her chair, her fair face was flushed, her eyebrows were deeply knitted

    together, her eyes were tightly closed, her long eyshes were twitching slightly, and she was

    clenching her teeth. Obviously, she was in extreme pain.

    Duncan took one look and saw what was wrong with Flora. Without further ado, he stepped forward

    and grabbed her wrist.

    Flora was in a state of extreme pain. Being caught by Duncan suddenly gave her a shock.

    What was he doing? Was he going to take advantage of the situation and molest her?

    Flora thought to herself, and before she could cry out, she suddenly felt her body lighten and she was

    already in Duncan''s arms.

    "Don''t panic. You''re not in the right state to move much. I''ll carry you to the sofa and lie down, then I''ll

    treat you."

    Flora was in a state of shock and uncertainty when Duncan''s steady words sounded in her ears.

    Originally, Flora had been a little worried that Duncan would take the opportunity to molest her. But

    when she heard this, her doubts were instantly dispelled, as if Duncan was worthy of her trust.

    "You ... know how to heal?"

    Flora asked subconsciously.

    Duncan smiled faintly, "A little."

    As he spoke, Duncan had walked to the corner of the office and ced Flora on the couch.

    "Mmmm ..."

    Flora instinctively grunted softly. Such a violent movement caused the pain in her abdomen to increase

    and a cold sweat to break out on her forehead.

    She looked so soft and feeble, yet she made one feel seductive all over her body at that moment.

    Her eyes were half-closed, and her watery eyes were fixed on Duncan, adding a touch of charm to her

    softness.

    "What a flirtatious woman! She is so seductive in every move ..."

    Duncan couldn''t help but be distracted by it at this point. He was sure that at this point, if he wanted to

    do something, Flora, in her current state, would not be able to resist!

    Of course, Duncan was not a scumbag who took advantage of people''s misery. He managed to

    suppress the peculiar emotions inside him while reaching out to squeeze Flora''s soft earlobe.

    There was an acupuncture point there that worked wonders to relieve the pain of menstrual cramps.

    He gathered a trace of Spirit in his fingertips and slowly ingested it into the acupuncture point.

    "Ahh ..."

    Flora suddenly let out a delicate cry, and her seductive body couldn''t help but tremble suddenly!

    Her earlobe was one of her sensitive areas!

    Now that Duncan was pinching it, there was a surge of warm energy that struck her like a

    thunderstorm, and a strange feeling welled up inside her.

    "You ... you let go of me ..."

    Flora''s face, which had been slightly red, turned as red as blood in an instant. She couldn''t help but

    puff up feebly and reach out to push Duncan away.

    But she was too weak to push a man like Duncan away, and instead, it was like she was trying to

    seduce him.

    Duncan had only intended to ease her pain, but at this point, they were so close that the distinctive

    scent of Flora''s body was all he could smell when he breathed. This,bined with Flora''s incredibly

    seductive whispering, caused his body to react instinctively.

    For a moment, Duncan''s mouth felt her mouth dry and he let out a bitterugh.

    "Miss Wood, if you keep moving, I can''t guarantee I won''t do something ..."

    His threat did have a great deterrent effect on Flora.

    Flora instinctively stiffened, gritted her teeth, and red at him fiercely, "Even if you''re healing me, but

    you ... can you change, change the part!"

    "Change a part?"

    Duncan froze for a moment, then reacted and narrowed his eyes with a smile. He knew that the

    earlobe was probably a sensitive part of Flora''s body, otherwise, she would have reacted so much.

    "Yes!"

    Duncan agreed and withdrew his hand.

    Now Flora was finally relieved, and the strange sensation subsided.

    But before she could say anything, Duncan''s hand moved again, and this time, it was on her t belly.

    "You ... ah ..."

    Flora''s eyebrows furrowed and she was just about to say something when a sudden wave of heat hit

    her, causing her to gasp again.

    But in the next second, she felt the tingling in her belly fade away. Surprisingly, it was really working.

    However, that strange sensationpped at her mind like a wave, and even her breath became slightly

    faster and uneven.

    As the saying went, a woman''s sex drive was strongest when she was in her 30s and 40s. Flora was

    28 years old and was at the age where she was craving sex, so one could imagine how tormented she

    was ...

    The feeling did notst long as Duncan quickly withdrew his hand and said indifferently, "Okay, you

    should not be in pain now."

    Hearing this, Flora, who looked as if she was dehydrated, tried to brace herself.

    Sure enough, she noticed that her lower abdomen really didn''t hurt anymore and she was just a little

    tired as if she had had a big fight.

    "Who the hell are you ... you? You possess remarkable martial arts skills and such divine medical

    skills."

    Flora calmed her excited heart and looked at Duncan curiously.

    "I was once the world''s most famous killer, known internationally as the ''Cobra''. There are at least a

    hundred people who have died under me. As for medicine, I''ve only learned a little."

    Duncan replied in a half-joking tone, and Flora gave him a cold stare, leaving it for himself to figure out.

    She didn''t believe Duncan at all. If Duncan was really the Cobra, how could he have condescended to

    be in her little bar?

    Duncan grinned, knowing that Flora wouldn''t believe him. But he didn''t think deeper and said, "You''ve

    got a bit of a problem, not unlike normal menstrual cramps. You should be able to get better with a

    massage every three days for a month from now on!"

    "A month?"

    Flora instantly stared at him and her eyes flickered slightly.

    "I''m only helping you to slow down the pain for now, and it wille backter. It''s up to you whether

    you want to cure it or not." Duncan shrugged his shoulders.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "I''m a bit tired. Why don''t you go out first? I''ll have someone arrange a ce for you to stay."

    Flora said in a slightly feeble voice and slumped back down on the sofa, exposing her fabulous body to

    Duncanpletely.

    Duncan had no qualms about feasting his eyes on it before getting up and walking away, leaving Flora

    with a cool back.

    As she watched Duncan stride out of the office, Flora had mixed emotions in her eyes. No one knew

    what she was thinking

    ...

    It waste at night at the garden house.

    Alyssa finished her bath andy in bed in a semi-sheer nightgown. She tossed and turned and couldn''t

    sleep.

    Her mind kept going back to the hospital when Duncan had left without looking back.

    After a long time, Alyssa took out her mobile phone and called Duncan.

    But there was a beep on the phone, saying he''d turned it off!

    "Bastard!"

    She spat and threw the phone down on the bed in anger.

    "How dare you turn off your phone when you don''te home at night! Are you trying to piss me off?

    Humph, I''ll see how long you can be tough!"

    Alyssa was depressed and irritated. She was the one who had driven Duncan away, but now she was

    angry that he hadn''te home.

    Alyssa simply stopped paying attention and just turned off the lights, then smothered herself under the

    covers and drifted off to dreand ...

 Chapter 15 The Younger Girl

    Chapter 15 The Younger Girl

    At JN City Hospital.

    Dan bandaged his wounds and sat down on a chair by the hospital corridor with a gloomy face.

    He could never have imagined that he would be beaten up by an unknown kid!

    The key was that he had Jacob, a member of the Triangle Gang, with him.

    It was a small matter that he had been beaten up, but it was a big matter that he had lost face. In his

    heart, he hated Duncanpletely.

    "Mr. Sharp ... I am sorry. It''s really not that I didn''t want to help with what happened tonight."

    "As you can see, that kid is too powerful. With what I can do, I can''t even beat him on my own ..."

    Jacob was having a hard time with it too. He still had lingering pain in his stomach from the kick

    Duncan had given him.

    He definitely hated Duncan no less than Dan did.

    "There''s absolutely no way we can just let what happened tonight go!"

    Dan said in a cold tone.

    "Of course we can''t let it go. I can''t beat that kid, but when my brotheres back, he''ll get his ass

    kicked for sure!"

    Jacob''s eyes narrowed slightly and two beams of cold light burst out.

    "Your brother?"

    At those words, Dan''s eyes lit up, "Are you looking for Bill to step in?"

    The Triangle Gang was one of the three major gangs within JN City, with three major sub-helms. Each

    of them had at least three hundred henchmen.

    Bill, as Dan called him, was one of the three leaders of the Triangle Gang and was known for his

    ruthlessness.

    It was rumored that when Bill was young, he was also a disciple of the North Shaolin Temple and had

    acquired remarkable martial arts, so he was very powerful!

    "Yes, Bill will be back in a few days. I''m sure he will never sit idly by when he knows you''ve lost face!"

    Dan''s face looked better now, but he didn''t hide his hatred in the slightest and said through gritted

    teeth, "I''m going to break that boy''s arms and legs and throw him into the river to feed the fish!"

    ...

    The following morning at 4 am, it was the darkest hour in JN City.

    Duncan emerged from his amodation ready to go for his morning run.

    The amodation was arranged for him temporarily by Flora and was a simple staff dormitory.

    Of course, Duncan didn''t really want a ce to stay. For him, it was enough as long as he could sleep.

    "Practice was not achieved overnight. The Eternity Scroll will only allow me to practice my inner

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    strength and to concentrate Spirit, but I can''t do that without a strong body."

    Duncan murmured and ran forward at a brisk pace.

    After his rebirth, his physique was still too weak. Even though he had taken a dose of the potion before,

    it was still far from adequate.

    In his previous life, he had reached the Treadstone and his body was iparably strong, and he was

    able to catch bullets with his bare hands. He was simply strong to an unbelievable extent.

    Now, even a Type 9-5 pistol would be able to kill him on the spot!

    So, he needed intense exercise to get him to at least the fourth level of Spirit practice in a short time!

    Duncan practised the Eternity Scroll as he ran. Every breath he took was as powerful as the beating of

    a drum, and he entered a particrly mysterious state.

    After running for about half an hour, a silhouette suddenly appeared on the quiet path.

    She had a high ponytail and was wearing a tight ck tracksuit that perfectly entuated her nice

    figure.

    She was as fit as a fiddle, with a gant air that looked very pleasing to the eye.

    "I can''t believe this woman has already cultivated a sense of spirit, but she''s still a little short of entering

    a realm."

    Duncan raised an eyebrow, noticing that the person in front of him had a longer breath than ordinary

    people.

    A sense of spirit was a sign that a martial artist was on the verge of developing spirit, and if one had a

    trace of spirit, he would be a Bronze ss martial artist.

    The old man he metst night, for example, was in the Middle Bronze ss.

    Quickly, Duncan withdrew his gaze and looked no further.

    JN City was a big city with many masters. In a big city of millions of people, it was normal to have some

    martial artists.

    Unknowingly, Duncan caught up with the woman in front of him.

    Erica sensed someone approaching and looked from the corner of her eye to see an unfamiliar man of

    her age.

    She frowned and grunted, thinking it was another man trying to get her attention.

    She was a good-looking woman and a well-known police officer in JN City. She had been on this road

    since she was a little girl, and many young man used to stop and wait her passing by here just for a

    short talk.

    Of course, Erica never paid any attention to anyone, leaving many suitors to shrink back from

    difficulties.

    "I''m sure he''ll take the opportunity to hit on meter ..."

    Erica thought to herself, and a mocking smile appeared on her face.

    Duncan had no idea that his little gesture had led to so many thoughts from the beautiful woman beside

    him.

    He was thinking of stopping by the city pharmacy after his workout and buying another batch of

    medication.

    He had gotten 20,000 from Jacobst night and could just use it.

    And where he was now was still a long way from the city. He could just speed up and run straight there.

    So Duncan picked up speed and ran like the wind was on his feet, heading straight for the city.

    Erica noticed that the man beside her had increased his speed so much that he passed her by several

    meters in the blink of an eye.

    "Huh ... he¡¯s a martial artist?"

    Erica was instantly a little surprised. She came from an extraordinary background, and her ability to

    condense a sense of spirit had already made her a talent.

    However, this man, who was about her age, had also developed a sense of spirit. How could this not

    surprise her?

    "Could he be from one of the martial arts families?"

    Erica''s mind was set on a hunt and she wanted to go after him to find out.

    Just as she picked up speed, the man in front of her did the same and remained at a distance of five or

    six meters from her.

    "You want to race me for speed?"

    Erica grunted in her heart. She was already a martial artist, and naturally, had a heart that would not

    give in to defeat.

    She gradually increased her speed, and she actually felt like she was flying at a low altitude.

    However, no matter how fast she was going, the man in front of her was still in the lead. Instead of

    catching up with him, she had a tendency to be left behind.

    "Is this guy a monster? How can he be so fast!"

    Erica chased him for a good twenty minutes, but she couldn''t catch up with him and be so exhausted

    that she had to stop for the time being.

    She wiped the beads of sweat from her forehead, but could not hide the surprise in her eyes.

    "Grandpa said that my strength is only an inch away from Bronze ss and that there are not many

    people in the whole of JN City who can match me!"

    "But this guy is extremely fast. I can''t catch up with him even if I put in all my effort. Has he already

    reached Bronze ss?"

    "You''re amazing. I remember you!"

    Erica clenched her teeth and finally gave up on chasing after him.

 Chapter 16 Making a Fuss

    Chapter 16 Making a Fuss

    At eight in the morning, Duncan was sitting in a downtown breakfast shop eating his breakfast.

    He finished his bowl of spaghetti just as a BMW pulled up in front of the skyscraper across the street

    and a beautiful woman stepped out of the car.

    Duncan watched her walking through the door before standing up and dropping $2 for the check.

    Across the street from him was the office building of the Kent Group, where Alyssa arrived at this time

    every day.

    After checking that Alyssa was okay, Duncan left the breakfast shop and walked slowly down the

    street.

    Gah!

    At that moment, a luxury car suddenly stopped and blocked Duncan''s way.

    "Yo, isn''t that Duncan? Alyssa''s toy boy, how do you have the nerve to walk here. Aren''t you ashamed

    of yourself?"

    The disgusting taunting words came while Buck got out of the car and strode up to Duncan with his

    head held high.

    At the hospital, Duncan had only punished him, but he hadn''t been hurt in any way, and he would

    recover in a day''s rest.

    Duncan gave him a sidelong nce. He knew that Buck had been involved in getting him arrested by

    the police. But Duncan wasn''t in the mood for him now. He simply ignored him and turned on his side

    to leave.

    "Don''t be in a hurry!"

    Buck was not going to let him have his way. He looked Duncan up and down sarcastically, "How do you

    have the nerve to stay in the Kent family? You''ve got no skills and no background. Doesn''t a man like

    you feel inferior living in the shadow of a perfect woman like Alyssa?"

    "If it were me, I''d have run headlong into the ground. Why embarrass yourself in this world?"

    He taunted Duncan nonchntly and didn¡¯t take him seriously in the slightest.

    Duncan paused and shifted his gaze to him, "Are you finished?"

    "Uh ..."

    Buck froze. Seeing as Duncan wasn''t freaking out at all, he thought to himself that this wasn''t right!

    Anyone else would have been furious at being taunted by him like that.

    However, Duncan asked him so casually, which directly rendered his humiliation meaningless. Instead

    of the pleasure of belittling him, it made him feel bizarrely angry.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "You''re fucking mad! I''d advise you to leave Alyssa as soon as possible. Or else ..."

    "Or what? Buck, Alyssa hates you, so you''re trying to have some fun with me?"

    Duncan sneered, "Unfortunately, as far as I''m concerned, you''re just a clown!"

    In terms of bickering, Buck was no match for Duncan. He pointed at Duncan and started to curse, "You

    ..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was cut off by Duncan, "You what? Do you think you''re a flower

    and I have to be a leaf to set you off? Do you want to use my poverty to set off your wealth? Do you

    want to use my noble character to set off your inferior qualities?"

    "I''ll kill you if you mess with me again!"

    Duncan cursed Buck right out!

    "You ... are such a vulgar!"

    Buck yelled in exasperation.

    Duncan snickered and said, "You peeped in your stepmother''s bath at seven, scalded your

    grandfather''s cat to death with boiling water at twelve, and framed your cousin for doing it, causing him

    to be put in solitary confinement for three months. At seventeen, you used ecstasy to rape the ss

    girl, andst month a girl had an abortion and jumped off a building for you."

    "Just a scumbag like you is qualified to talk to me about quality?"

    "Don¡¯t ... you talk nonsense!"

    Buck''s face changed furiously, and his pupils contracted sharply as he looked at Duncan incredulously.

    These were all secrets in his heart. How did he know about it?

    "You know in your own heart whether I''m talking nonsense or not."

    Duncan gave him a sidelong nce. Seeing that he was almost breaking down his psychological line of

    defense, he couldn''t resist breaking another big news.

    "You think I don''t know that you set me up to get arrested by the police? I just don''t want to bother with

    you. Don''t ever mess with me again or I promise that I have a hundred ways to make you disappear

    from the world!"

    With that, Duncan turned around and walked away, leaving Buck frozen in ce.

    It took a long time for Buck toe to his senses.

    Every word Duncan had just said was like a sharp sword that deeply stimted his nerves.

    "Mr. Clinton, do you want me to get someone toe over and beat him up?"

    At this moment, his driver came forward and asked with a ttering face.

    "Beat him up?"

    Buck''s eyes lit up, "Fine, I''ll leave this to you. I want to see him beaten into a dead ass!"

    "No problem!"

    The driverughed and took out his phone to dial a number in front of Buck, "Hello, is this Cade? You

    ...

    Duncan didn''t know what Buck was nning to do. In fact, even if he did, he wouldn''t give it a second

    thought.

    Buck was just a nobody. From the beginning to the end, he did not regard him as an opponent.

    As for what he said before, it was also something that was exposed on the inte inter years. At the

    time, Duncan only saw it as a joke, but never thought it woulde in handy today.

    Afterward, Duncan went to a shopping mall and bought a new mobile phone and reced the SIM card

    along with it.

    As he was about to leave, a noise came from the front entrance of the mall, catched Duncan''s

    attention.

    "Can someone help me? Save my grandfather, save my grandfather ..."

    The very sad woman''s voice drew the crowd on the spot.

    Duncan followed suit and went up to see what was going on.

    An elderly man was lying on the floor in the middle of the crowd, while a young girl, beside him,

    clutched his hand and let out a loud cry. It was clear that she was anxious to the extreme.

    Such a scene caused Duncan to frown slightly. He saw a glimpse of Alyssa in this girl.

    At this moment, a group of security guards arrived at the news and hurried to maintain order and had

    people go up to the unconscious old man. They prepared to take him to the hospital.

    After all, this was a big mall and if someone died here, it was only a matter of time before it closed.

    "Don''t you move!"

    Duncan shouted as he watched the security guards try to move the old man.

    This shout instantly calmed down the noise, and everyone''s eyes focused on Duncan.

    When they realized that it was just a young man, the group became a little upset. They were busy

    saving the old man. What was this guy shouting about?

    "Who are you? Why don''t you let me move this old man?"

    The security chief also turned his head and asked, looking at Duncan suspiciously.

    Duncan calmly replied, "Because if you move him, you''ll probably get him killed!"

    The security chief''s brow furrowed at his words. If someone died, he couldn''t afford it. He asked out

    loud, "Are you a doctor?"

    "No."

    Duncan shook his head.

    Annoyed, the guard yelled, "Are you nuts? What are you making a fuss about here if you''re not a

    doctor? Don''t take up my time!"

 Chapter 17 Here Comes the Trouble Seeker

    Chapter 17 Here Comes the Trouble Seeker

    Having said that, the security guard simply ignored Duncan.

    He turned around and said impatiently, "What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and take the patient to

    the hospital. If something happens, you''ll be responsible!"

    As he finished, the security guards didn''t dare to dy, and they were about to help the old man who

    was lying on the ground.

    Duncan watched with a frown on his face. He was not a doctor, but having practiced The Eternity

    Scroll, he was very sensitive to the scent of life.

    Standing at a distance, he could already tell that the old man''s breath was weak and that he would die

    at the slightest mistake. How dare these people to act recklessly!

    Duncan didn''t want to talk to them, so he punched the security chief in the face with a single blow.

    Before the other men could react, Duncan had already moved again. He was as quick as a cheetah,

    and with a punch to his left and a kick to his side, he knocked the two men over.

    The remaining man was dumbfounded and looked at Duncan, who was aggressive, stood still, and

    didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "If you don''t want that old man to die here, don''t cause me any trouble!"

    Duncan gave him a cold stare, while the guard''s body jolted with a prating chill.

    How could this guy''s eyes be so terrifying!

    The scene changed in an instant, leaving everyone unable to react for a moment.

    The girl who was still clinging to the old man''srge hand noticed the movement and immediately

    turned her head with alert eyes.

    "You, what are you trying to do!"

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to heal your grandfather!"

    Duncan said to her with a smile.

    "To heal my grandfather?"

    The girl froze. She had just heard the conversation between the security chief and Duncan.

    This guy had clearly said he wasn''t a doctor. What would he do to heal Grandpa?

    "Your grandfather is in shock and in a very dangerous condition. He won''t make it to the hospital. If you

    don''t believe me, I can turn around and leave right now."

    Duncan sensed her wariness and couldn''t help but speak up.

    At these words, the girl became nervous and tears slipped down her cheeks again.

    At this point, she had no choice but to ask Duncan for help, "If you can save my grandfather, the Brown

    family will reward you well!"

    "The Brown family of JN City?"

    Duncan''s eyes twinkled as if he had thought of something.

    But he didn''t bother to say more now, and immediately went to the old man and knelt down in front of

    him, then helped him up carefully.

    Having just stood far away, he could not see too clearly. After walking in at this point and taking a look,

    Duncan''s brow couldn''t help but furrow.

    "How is my grandfather?"

    The girl who called herself dys came forward and looked at Duncan with bewilderment.

    "He''s fine."

    Duncan replied casually. Then, he reached out, gathered a trace of Spirit in his palm, and tapped it

    towards the old man''s chest.

    Poof!

    The old man spat out a mouthful of phlegm and coughed violently, and was on the verge of waking up.

    The crowd was wide-eyed at the sight and eximed their disbelief.

    "That young man''s medical skills are amazing!"

    "No. He saved this old man''s life so easily. If my child was half as good as him, I would be gratified!"

    "Did he just use Chinese medicine? Is Chinese medicine so miraculous?"

    The crowd murmured out and cast high praise on Duncan.

    "Grandpa!"

    dys was even more overjoyed as she grabbed the old man''s hand tightly.

    "Did I ... I pass out again?"

    The old man opened his eyes in a trance and couldn''t stop coughing twice more as he spoke.

    "Grandpa, you scared me to death. I was wrong. I''ll never dare take you out again without permission."

    dys said with tears in her eyes and cried joyfully for her grandfather to wake up.

    "Silly girl, this is an old problem. It has nothing to do with you ... By the way, who saved me? Hurry up

    and introduce him to me. I want to thank him personally!"

    The old man smiled gently and a particrlyplex glint shed across his cloudy eyes.

    He knew that his condition was simply not something that could be saved by ordinary people. And now

    that someone in this big shopping mall was able to bring him back to life. It was enough to show that

    that person was very skilled in medicine!

    The Brown family would have to be able to get someone like that.

    "The man who saved your life is at ..."

    dys turned her head and suddenly realized that Duncan was long gone. She gave a soft grunt,

    "Huh, why is he gone?"

    "He''s gone?"

    The old man''s brow furrowed deeply.

    Immediately, he smiled with relief and said, "Such a highly-skilled doctor has always been secretive in

    his movement and trace. Since he has already left, let''s forget it. Maybe someday we will meet him by

    chance. Let¡¯s thank him then!"

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    "Yes!"

    dys nodded heavily. She would have done so even if her grandfather had not said so.

    At the same time, a mor came from outside the door, and there were stout men dressed in

    camouge uniforms. They came marching in, like iron horsemen, making people afraid to offend

    them!

    The crowd, seeing this, moved out of the way.

    Such a spectacr scene was very rare in the world of ordinary people.

    "Dad, are you alright?"

    A middle-aged man in a military uniform stood in front of the old man and asked nervously.

    The old man stood up with dys'' help, "Bruno, what brings you here?"

    "dys snuck out with you for no reason and the family is in a mess. Could I not rush over?"

    Bruno finished with a bitter smile and then red angrily at dys, who scowled. Clearly, she was a

    little afraid of Bruno.

    "Forget it, it''s none of dys'' business. I was the one who insisted oning out. I''ve been at home

    all day and my bones are rusting!"

    The old man defended dys, then came back to his senses and said, "Since you''re here, I have just

    the thing for you to do. You go and investigate the whereabouts of the man who just saved my life ..."

    Duncan was unaware of what happened afterward. After leaving the mall, he rushed to the big

    pharmacy in the city and bought about $15,000 worth of herbs, and returned to his room to brew the

    liquid for his practice.

    A day passed. Towards evening, Duncan woke up from his meditative state and exhaled a heavy

    breath.

    "This practice speed is not bad. If there are no surprises, these herbs will be enough for me to practice

    to the Spirit practice ¢ò!"

    Duncan stood up and murmured in his heart. Once he reached the Spirit practice ¢ò, he could put some

    of his ideas into action!

    But at this moment, the door was rudely banged open and a group of people came in from outside.

    There were nearly twenty of them, and they surrounded the entire room, leaving only a small piece of

    open space.

    At the head of the group was Buck, who had been scolded by Duncan during the day.

    Buck was standing in front of Duncan with a smug look on his face,ughing and saying.

    "Duncan, you didn''t think we''d meet so soon, did you? How dare you swear at me during the day! Now

    I want to see what you can do!"

 Chapter 18 Court Death

    Chapter 18 Court Death

    Duncan raised an eyebrow slightly. When he got a good look at the people in front of him, especially

    Cade, who was standing behind Buck, his expression couldn''t help but turn odd.

    "Haha, you''re scared silly, aren''t you?"

    Buck saw this and just assumed Duncan was scared dumb andughed in triumph.

    He was so smug that he didn''t notice Cade beside him, who had a look like he had seen a ghost!

    Cade was the first to see Duncan''s face, as he was the first to rush in. He had a shback of Duncan

    kicking him several meters away and a sense of dread came over him!

    Buck had no idea what Cade was thinking behind him. His face was grim. Thinking of the shame

    Duncan had brought him, he clenched his fists and was determined to make Duncan pay!

    "Duncan, you¡¯d better get down on your knees and beg for mercy right now. Maybe I''ll consider letting

    you off the hook when I''m in a good mood!"

    Buck said arrogantly as if Duncan was amb destined for ughter.

    Cade''s forehead was in a cold sweat. With his previous experience still fresh in his mind, he didn''t dare

    mess with such a fierce man and wanted to turn around and leave.

    He was just thinking about it when he became aware of Duncan winking at him. He hurriedly dismissed

    the idea of running away.

    He was no fool to be in the position he was in today, not to mention his own strength.

    After the first moment of dismay, he immediately guessed what Duncan was thinking and looked at the

    back of Buck''s head with pity, and shook his head in disbelief.

    How could he dare mess with Duncan? He was really courting death!

    Looking at Duncan, who was not moving, Buck felt a sudden surge of anger and cursed viciously,

    "Duncan, if you don''t want to kowtow to me, then don''t me me!"

    After a pause, he turned his head and pointed at Duncan with one hand while saying to Cade, "Cade, if

    you beat this kid up, I''ll transfer the money I promised to you immediately!"

    Duncan''s lips curled up into a smile as he nced calmly at the dozen or so assholes following Cade,

    and the yful look in his eyes intensified.

    "How dare you fuckingugh? I''ll make you cryter! How dare you curse me! I''ll kill you!"

    Buck growled rather hysterically. He hadn''t expected Duncan to be able tough at such a moment.

    He was being provocative, sarcastic!

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    He really couldn''t stand it!

    Buck was so ovee with anger that he didn''t even notice Cade beside him, who was looking

    strange.

    If he hadn''t just noticed the look in Duncan''s eyes, Cade would have run away and not been here to

    watch Buck rant and rave.

    Cade, who had made up his mind, took two steps forward, "Mr. Clinton, I''ve brought so many people

    here this time, and the money we discussed earlier is not enough to share. How about ..."

    After a pause, Cade acted out, "You pay more and I''ll just get you a package."

    "A package?"

    Buck was stunned, not realizing that there was such a thing as a package. Curious, he asked, "Cade,

    tell me, what''s the package?"

    "We''ll break the kid''s hands, pour some drugged water into him, then put him in an empty room and

    make him watch some porn. When he can''t take it anymore, we''ll strip him naked and throw him out

    into a lively pedestrian street!"

    Cadeughed, "I''ll make sure he''s in the headlines tomorrow and won''t be able to stay here for the rest

    of his life!"

    "Damn! I didn''t know you were so good at this! Let''s do what you say!"

    The more Cade said, the brighter Buck''s eyes became. He took his checkbook out of his pocket,

    "Cade, tell me how much it is. I''ll write you a check right now! Don''t dy!"

    Duncan shook his head in amusement, not realizing that Cade, who seemed so tough, had so many

    bad ideas. He looked yfully at Buck who looked impatient, "Buck, are you sure you really want to

    make things so desperate?"

    "So what? Don''t you dare fucking bite me!"

    Buck, who had a lot of people behind his back, was fearless and provocative, "I''ve just given you a

    chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now it''s useless for you to get down on your knees and beg me!"

    "Fine, y it how you want."

    Duncan sighed helplessly, "A word of warning, the road is your own choice and I hope you can cry all

    the way through it."

    "Fuck, how dare you threaten me when you''re on the verge of death? You really have a death wish,

    don''t you?"

    Buck was furious, not wanting to waste any more time, and gave orders to Cade.

    "Cade, don''t just stand there. Get him down first. I want to see how he can still be cocky!"

    Cade nodded at once and made up his mind not to mess with Duncan.

    Duncan was too powerful. If he messed with Duncan, he''d be dead!

    And if he offended Buck, he could run away and hide out for a few months.

    Cade had already decided what to do.

    With that in mind, Cade took a deep breath and his hands stopped shaking. He turned around and

    pped Buck hard across the face.

    p!

    The sound of the p was so loud that poor Buck stumbled backward several steps and fell on his butt.

    Buck didn''te back to his senses, covered his cheek, which was burning with pain, and cursed at

    Cade, "Who the fuck did you hit? Do you want your money?"

    Cade snorted coldly and said grimly, "It''s you I''m hitting, you ungrateful bastard. You got a few bucks

    and you think you can do whatever you want? Are you out of your mind? Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill

    your wish!"

    With those words, Cade kicked Buck in the face and knocked him to the ground.

    "What are you all waiting for?"

    Cade looked at the dozen of his men and ordered, "Beat him up! Beat him until he''s unrecognizable to

    his mother!"

    The dozen men froze. But how could they dare say one more word when their boss gave the order?

    They immediately swarmed on Buck and punched and kicked him. And screams of pain immediately

    echoed around the room.

    In just a few minutes, Buck, who had been kicked many times, had be badly bruised.

    Hisvish outfit was so covered in shoe marks that even his own mother could not recognize him.

    As he watched how miserable Buck was, Duncan shook his head slightly and had mixed feelings: Why

    do you have to do this? Why do you have to court death?

    Buck, bruised and battered, gasped in pain and cursed in his mind, not knowing what Cade was

    ying at.

    He thought they had agreed to beat Duncan up and cripple him. How could they punch and kick him in

    the blink of an eye, and each one of them hit him so hard!

    Cade came up to Duncan and said ingratiatingly, "Duncan, do you satisfied? Or should I just do what I

    said to him?"

    Duncan nced at Buck, who was bruised and battered, but showed no sign of satisfaction on his face.

    He pursed his lips, "Why are you asking me? I didn''t ask you to hit him."

    When he finished, Cade waspletely dumbfounded ...

 Chapter 19 Screwing Your Opponent From His Mind To His Body

    Chapter 19 Screwing Your Opponent From His Mind To His Body

    "Uh ..."

    When he finished, Cade looked confused.

    Buck was rich and powerful in JN City. Surely, he would get back at him for getting beaten up so badly

    this time.

    If Duncan didn''t protect him, what was he going to do when the time came?

    Looking at Duncan, who looked like he had nothing to do with him, Cade''s heart was full of resentment.

    Like a woman who had been abandoned, he said sulkily, "Duncan, you can''t really be so heartless, can

    you?"

    "I''m just joking with you. Look how scared you are!"

    Duncan reached out and patted Cade''s shoulder in amusement, "I''ll let you off the hook this time,

    seeing as you''ve backed me up at thest minute."

    Cade breathed a huge sigh of relief and a thought arose in his mind.

    Duncan was so powerful that he could even beat up Buck. He wouldn''t believe him if he said that he

    didn''t have a background!

    If he could work under Duncan, would he still have to worry about being unable to make a name for

    himself?

    Meanwhile, Buck, who had been beaten up and bruised, came back to his senses and pointed at Cade,

    swearing.

    "Cade, you son of a bitch! I paid for you toe here, and you beat me up! You will lost your faith in JN

    City, all!"

    "Buck, I don''t think you''ve been beaten silly, have you?"

    Cade sneered, "Although I''m a jerk, I do have rules and regtions. You fucking paid me to beat up my

    boss. If word get out, I would really ruin my business in JN City anymore!"

    Buck froze, not realizing that Duncan and Cade knew each other.

    He''d really gotten himself into trouble this time!

    Knowing that the deck was stacked against him, Buck conceded and simply shut up. Instead, his eyes,

    swollen to a slit, were filled with resentment as he stared at Duncan.

    He would stab him to death if gaze could be used as a weapon!

    He calcted in his mind to get out of it early and deal with him next time.

    Duncan nced at him. How could Buck possibly have hidden his thoughts from him?

    Without waiting for Duncan to say anything, Cade asked respectfully, "Duncan, what do you think would

    be the best way to deal with him?"

    Duncan thought for a moment and then smiled, "Didn''t you just say something about a package? Let''s

    get that package as you have it."

    "Well ..." Cade, however, hesitated.

    No matter what, Buck was still a big shot in JN City. If he really did things that far, the repercussions

    would be considerable.

    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid?" Duncan looked at Cade with deep eyes and curled up the corner of

    his mouth.

    Spurred on by Duncan, Cade, who had made up his mind to try to cling to him, gritted his teeth and

    stomped his foot, "No! I am not afraid at all!"

    With those words, Cade took a decisive step and walked over to Buck with a fierce look on his face.

    Ignoring Buck''s horrified look, he crouched down and squeezed his shoulders with a firm wrench.

    "Ah!" A heart-rending howl came out of Buck''s mouth and echoed through the room.

    Luckily, the room was well soundproofed, otherwise, it would have caused a lot of noise.

    After breaking Buck''s hands off, Cade felt around Buck''s body and quickly pulled a small vial out of his

    pocket and poured out a dozen small blue pills!

    "No, don''t."

    Buck, whose hands were broken, struggled and kept falling backward in panic.

    These were pills he carried with him, and he knew exactly what their effects were.

    Unfortunately, his protests were ineffective. Two of Cade¡¯s men came over and pinned him down. At his

    horrified look, Buck swallowed a dozen small pills in desperation.

    The dozen or so men Cade had brought with him had found ropes from somewhere and had tied Buck

    up naked to prevent him from moving around in the car.

    When he was done, Cade ran back to Duncan and said tteringly, "Duncan, do you have any more

    orders? If not, I''ll just leave him in the market."

    Duncan was about to nod, but looked at the floor, which was stained with Buck''s blood, and said, "I''ll

    walk out with you."

    After a pause, Duncan ordered gently, "Leave a few men down to clean up."

    "Don''t worry, Duncan. I guarantee that when you return, the ce will be exactly the same as before!"

    Cade didn''t have a problem with that, so he ordered a few of his men to stay and clean up, then

    dragged Buck, who had a desperate look on his face, out of the house and headed downtown.

    ...

    Fifteen minutester, the van pulled up in a bustling pedestrian street.

    "Mr. Clinton, just enjoy it!"

    Cade was teasing as he pulled open the door himself and kicked Buck, who had long since been

    stripped naked, off.

    Buck, stripped naked, suddenly appeared in the pedestrian street and instantly attracted the passers-

    by. They all stopped to look and point, while some of them had already taken out their mobile phones to

    record the scene.

    "Come on! Let¡¯s have fun!"

    At this moment, Buck''s face was red, his eyes were bloodshot. He was in a frenzied state and full of

    gibberish.

    "Ah!"

    "Fucking pervert!"

    "That''s disgusting!"

    "How dare he get out and run wild in the street as his penis is so small?"

    The people around him looked disgusted, while the women stepped aside, not wanting to be touched

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    by this madman.

    By all ounts, Buck had only been dosed with a dozen little blue pills and was not yet out of his mind.

    However, in order to impress Duncan as a man of his word, Cade poured Buck all the pills in the vial

    during the drive and showed him a beautiful pornographic film on his mobile phone.

    With this session of stimuli, all poor Buck could think about was the primal urge to have sex.

    "Duncan, how''s that? Are you happy?"

    Cade looked at Buck, who was surrounded by the masses, and smugly asked Duncan for credit.

    "Not bad."

    Duncan responded indifferently, and his lips curled up into a wry smile as he took his phone out of his

    pocket.

    Seeing this, Cade inquired uncertainly, "Duncan, what are you doing?"

    "To remove out the source of the trouble!"

    Duncan uttered the old saying and dialed a well-known number.

    "Hello, is this the police station? I need to report a crime. There''s a pervert on the JB pedestrian mall. I

    think he''s on drugs and he''s harassing women who are passing by! It''s too much of a disruption to the

    appearance of our city. Send someone over to take him away!"

    When the phone hung up, Duncan proceeded to dial another number.

    "Hello, is this JN City Daily? I want to report that there''s a shameless exhibitionist in the JB pedestrian

    mall. I think it''s Buck Clinton, and I saw someone call the police. If you guys want to grab the headlines,

    Cade, who had watched Duncan on the phone the whole time, swallowed hard. He was calling the

    police and the papers. Buck would make the headlines tomorrow, no matter how powerful he was!

    Probably, he would never be able to face the world again!

    Topletely overwhelm his opponent physically and mentally. His tactics and scheming were truly

    gut-wrenching!

    "Luckily, I didn''t go against him. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have ended up worse off?"

    Cade only felt iparably grateful and had the illusion of having survived a disaster.

 Chapter 20 His Weakness

    Chapter 20 His Weakness

    With Buck out of the way, Duncan didn''t stop and asked Cade to drive him to the Mysterious Midnight

    Bar.

    After all, he had promised Flora only yesterday, and he couldn''t bete for his first day of work.

    Just as he arrived at the bar door, a waiter came up and smiled at Duncan, "Duncan, Miss Wood wants

    you to meet her in the office."

    Last night, Duncan had gone on a rampage in the bar, beating Dan up and forcing Jacob to bow down,

    and hadpletely made him a celebrity in the bar!

    "Miss Wood wants to see me?"

    Duncan froze, then the corner of his lips curled up into an intriguing smile. He nodded in response and

    strode in the direction of Flora''s office.

    At that moment, Flora was in her office and working on paperwork. Suddenly, she heard the sound of

    the door handle twisting and looked up to meet Duncan''s gaze.

    Afterst night''s incident, it was clear that Flora was having trouble dealing with Duncan in a normal

    way, and now that she had met his eyes, her heart jolted and her delicate face flushed slightly.

    But soon she reacted with a cough and beckoned to Duncan.

    "Duncan,e in. I have something to see you about!"

    "You have something for me?"

    Duncan''s eyes narrowed. When Flora had asked him to be the bar''s security manager, he had guessed

    that Flora might have some kind of dark secret.

    Now, could it be that she was going to show it to him?

    Duncan thought but didn''t show it, as he just walked into the office.

    But then Flora took a set of clothes out of a drawer and ced them on the desk in front of Duncan.

    "This is your uniform for work. There are three sets, so you can switch between them. We are running a

    nightclub, but we have to take care of our image."

    With that, she looked at Duncan with disgust.

    Duncan was now wearing a casual outfit. Although he looked clean, as the security manager of the bar,

    this was obviously not a good image to have.

    Duncan smiled at her words. He''d thought too much of it!

    But when he picked up the suit, he froze. It was Armani!

    "What are you waiting for? Try it on. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll have to take it back and change it!"

    Flora red at Duncan in a flirtatious manner and pouted.

    As it was his work clothes, Duncan was more than happy to oblige. He took the clothes off in front of

    her and changed into a suit.

    As the saying went, fine feathers made fine birds. This was true.

    After all, Duncan had practiced the the Eternity Scroll, and even though he hadn''t deliberately worked

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    on his body, the very existence of the the Eternity Scroll had the effect of eliminating impurities from

    people''s bodies.

    After two days of training, there was no fat on his body at all, and his perfect body wasparable to

    that of an international male model!

    His dark hair and the smile on his face further added a hint of charm to his appearance.

    Looking at him, even Flora''s face turned red!

    It wasn''t that Duncan was so handsome, but he had an enigmatic aura about him that was striking.

    "This guy is odd inside and out!"

    It was only after a long time that Flora came to her senses and wondered why she had be a

    nymphomaniac too. So she quickly calmed herself down and coughed, "Not bad. It¡¯s barely

    eptable!"

    "You mean my hunky body is just eptable?"

    Duncan was a bit depressed, thinking that he had charmed a lot of girls when he was in the mercenary

    world.

    Even before he was buried at sea, there was a princess from the British royal family who missed him!

    But in front of Flora, he only got only a rating of barely eptable.

    Seeing Duncan''s depressed look, Flora was inexplicably pleased with herself and said with a grunt, "Of

    course, our bar is for the high-end people, and many celebrities and aristocrats used toe here to

    spend money. Just the way you are, what are you if not barely eptable?"

    With that, she stepped out of her desk and straightened Duncan''s tie.

    With the faint scent of virginity entering his nose, Duncan could not help but feel good and

    subconsciously looked towards Flora.

    Today, Flora was wearing a V-neck shirt. From his angle, he could see her cleavage peeking out from

    the seam of her shirt.

    As the saying went, when there was an advantage to be had, it had to be taken. So Duncan didn''t

    remind her but looked at her with a smile on his face.

    As if noticing Duncan''s hot gaze, Flora looked up and shot Duncan an angry look, then covered her

    neckline with her hand, "Nice, isn''t it?"

    Duncan nodded honestly, "Yes!"

    "What?"

    Flora''s voice rose in pitch with a hint of danger.

    Duncan didn''t take her murderous stare seriously. He withdrew his gaze and smiled, "Miss Wood,

    you''re actually very feminine. If you unbuttoned one more button, you''d be even more attractive!"

    After saying that, Duncan instantly ran outside the office in a huff.

    "You bastard!"

    Flora spat, and clenched her teeth as she watched Duncan leave with mixed emotions in her eyes.

    After flirting with Flora, Duncan was in a great mood and started his first day at work.

    As the bar''s security manager, he didn''t really have much to do. He was there only to solve difficult

    incidents in the bar.

    After a quick walk around, Duncan was bored and ready to go to the bathroom to take a piss.

    He was about to push the door in when an obscene voice suddenly came from inside.

    "Mr. Thomas, don''t worry. This drug is called Golden Flies,and I bought it from South Africa. If you get

    even a little bit of it, even a chaste and virtuous woman will turn into a slut!"

    Then came a smug voice, "You''re very good at what you do. If it works out tonight, I''ll definitely give

    you the benefit that you deserve!"

    "Hey, I''ll wish you every sess then! But after you fuck Alyssa, will you let me have sex with her for

    once?"

    "What are you thinking! This is the woman my boss wants. Even I wouldn''t dare get my hands on her.

    How dare you think about that? Are you courting death!"

    As he spoke, the bathroom door was pushed open and a fat man and a thin man came out of it.

    Duncan stood by the door without an expressionless face, like a ghost, which startled the two men.

    Plus they were guilty because of the conversation they had just had inside. As soon as they saw

    Duncan standing here, the two men were instantly wary.

    "Kid, who are you! You''re walking without a sound. Are you trying to scare us!"

    The thin man pointed at Duncan and cursed.

    Duncan came back to his senses, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he gave an innocent smile.

    "I''m the new security manager of this bar. Sorry to scare you! I didn''t know which box you were in? I''ll

    go over and make amends in personter!"

    Seeing that Duncan was sincere enough, the thin man stopped cursing and calmed down.

    Mr. Thomas took a deep look at Duncan and smiled, "So you''re the new security manager. Not bad,

    Miss Wood is a good judge of character. We''re in box A1. Come on overter, let''s have a few drinks

    and get to know each other."

    Mr. Thomas patted Duncan on the shoulder and left with the thin man.

    But unbeknownst to them, Duncan''s eyes gradually went cold.

    He had returned from rebirth and vowed to guard Alyssa.

    How dare these two men hit on Alyssa?

    They were just courting death!

 Chapter 21 So Bummed

    Chapter 21 So Bummed

    Duncan asked for a bottle of wine at the bar counter, and then went directly to Room A1.

    It was the most advanced private room in Mysterious Midnight Bar, which was charged in thousands

    per hour. Not everyone could afford it!

    It could be seen from this that Mr. Thomas was very rich. However, there was still a big boss behind

    him, which made Duncan curious.

    This was also the reason why Duncan didn''t do anything to him immediately.

    There were not many people in the room. It was just the two of them, a lean guy and Mr. Thomas.

    "Mr. Thomas, this bottle of wine is for you, which is a gift of apology."

    Duncan sat down opposite Mr. Thomas and said.

    "It¡¯s okay as long as youe. Why bother to give the gift?"

    Mr. Thomas said so, but a smug smile appeared on his face. Obviously Duncan''s approach made him

    very happy.

    "Mr. Thomas, after knowing that you are here, the security manager came to see you as soon as

    possible."

    The lean guy ttered Mr. Thomas immediately.

    Mr. Thomas smiled. His eyes fell on Duncan. Then he felt Duncan a bit familiar, so he couldn''t help

    asking, "May I have you name? Why do I think you are a bit familiar?"

    Duncan smiled strangely, "Really? My name is Duncan. Do you know me?"

    "Duncan?"

    Hearing this name, Mr. Thomas thought for a while, then he suddenly thought of something, and said,

    "By the way, it seems that Miss Kent has a toy boy. He¡¯s also called Duncan. Besides, you look a bit

    like him..."

    The guy mocked, "Mr. Thomas, I also read the information about Duncan. I heard that he was an

    abandoned son of the Longman family in B City and adopted by the Kent family. That guy is just a

    wimp. How could he be a manager in this bar?"

    Hearing it, Mr. Thomasughed, "Yes, it should be the same name. Duncan, don''t mind it. We are not

    talking about you."

    Unexpectedly, Duncan shook his head and sighed, "Actually, you are right. I am the toy boy raised by

    Miss Kent!"

    "What?"

    Mr. Thomas and the guy were stunned. Immediately, the lean guy thought of something, then he

    suddenly jumped up, grabbed the wine bottle on the table, and was about to hit Duncan''s forehead!

    Thud!

    Duncan grabbed his arm. The smile on his face remained unchanged. Meanwhile, he exerted a slight

    force.

    Click!

    "Ouch¡­"

    The guy suddenly let out a scream. His hand bones were instantly crushed by Duncan!

    At this time, Mr. Thomas''s face changed on the spot. He looked at Duncan incredulously. He didn''t

    expect that Duncan would react so quickly and fought back so soon.

    Duncan threw him aside and kicked him until he fainted. Then Duncan turned his head and looked at

    Mr. Thomas with a smile.

    "Mr. Thomas, do you know the ending of the men who want to flirt with my woman?"

    "What?"

    Mr. Thomas asked subconsciously.

    "They are all dead!"

    Duncan said coldly.

    Mr. Thomas''s fat face trembled for a while. Then he ran outside without thinking.

    This guy could crush his boy''s hand bones so easily! If he fell into this guy¡¯s hands, surely he would not

    end well!

    Mr. Thomas wanted to leave, but Duncan didn''t give him a chance. Duncan moved his feet and kicked

    Mr. Thomas'' ass.

    Mr. Thomas immediately leaned forward. Then his face hit the ground first.

    At the same time, Duncan had already walked up. He lifted Mr. Thomas so easily and then threw him

    casually on the sofa.

    "Don''te over!"

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Mr. Thomas was trembling with fright. His fat body curled into a ball.

    Duncan ignored him, walked up and pped him so severely.

    After being pped so many times, Mr. Thomas'' face waspletely swollen, which was like a pig''s

    head.

    But Duncan still looked at Mr. Thomas condescendingly, as if he was looking at an ant.

    Mr. Thomas was yelling. Suddenly, he felt chill. Then he subconsciously looked up, just to meet

    Duncan''s cold eyes.

    "What... what do you want to do!"

    Duncan said with a smile, "Do you know that there are many acupuncture points on human¡¯s body. Do

    you know what these acupuncture points do?"

    Seeing Mr. Thomas''s stunned face, Duncan curled the lips and didn''t wait for him to answer. He

    continued on his own, "Since you don¡¯t know, I''ll exin it to you."

    After he finished speaking, he put a finger on Mr. Thomas''s lower abdomen and said, "This is Shuifen

    point, located two centimeters below the navel. The main function is to treat edema and diarrhea."

    "However, acupuncture points can save people but can also kill people! As long as I press it hard, this

    acupuncture point will be destroyed instantly!"

    "Do you know what the consequences is after Shuifen point is destroyed?"

    Mr. Thomas tried hard to shrink his head and stammered, "What, what are the consequences?"

    "It''s not particrly serious. At most, you will be lifelong incontinence."

    Duncan answered calmly.

    Hearing it, Mr. Thomas copsed on the spot.

    Lifelong incontinence? If he really became like this, he would live the life which was worse than death!

    "No, no! Please, please let me go. It''s none of my business. It''s all Mr. Jones arranged for me to do..."

    Mr. Thomas waspletely scared. He quickly begged for mercy. Even before being tortured by

    Duncan, he had already betrayed his big boss.

    "Mr. Jones?"

    Duncan narrowed his eyes.

    There were many families in JN City, among which the five family were headed. The Jones family was

    one of them!

    As for Mr. Jones that Mr. Thomas mentioned, Duncan knew him better.

    Henry Jones was the only son of the head of the Jones family and was the future heir of the Jones

    family!

    Duncan, who had not yet been reborn, had been hung out with him for a while. The reason why

    Duncan was arrested by the anti-pornography team was because of Henry, except for Buck!

    ¡®Well, I haven''te to you yet. But you guyse for me?¡¯

    Duncan thought to himself. Then his eyes gradually turned cold.

    "Please, let me go this time. It¡¯s really none of my business..."

    At this time, Mr. Thomas'' begging for mercy sounded.

    Duncan snorted coldly, "I just exined a lot to you. If I don''t try it, you definitely won''t believe me."

    "I believe you. I fully believe you. Please, let me go this time..." Mr. Thomas was full of horror.

    "It''s better to prove it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m lying to you!"

    Duncan smiled. Regardless of Mr. Thomas¡¯ objection, he was about to press it down.

    "Duncan, stop!"

    At this moment, a clear shout of anger suddenly came.

    Duncan had a pause before turning his head to look. Then he saw Alyssa striding towards him angrily.

    "Let him go! You even dare to hit my customer? What the hell do you want to do!"

    Alyssa was so angry. ring at Duncan, she yelled at him angrily!

    "Are you taking revenge on me? Duncan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"

    After Duncan heard it, he only felt very bummed...

 Chapter 22 Give Him a Warning

    Chapter 22 Give Him a Warning

    "Taking revenge on you?" Duncan was stunned.

    He hit these two people because they wanted to hurt Alyssa!

    But in Alyssa¡¯s eyes, he turned out to be a viin who deliberately made trouble!

    "Miss Kent, help me! He wants to kill me..."

    When Mr. Thomas saw Alyssa, he immediately shouted.

    But before he finished his words, his face was pped again.

    "If you shout again, I will make you dumb forever!"

    Duncan was in anger. He knew that he had a bad impression in Alyssa''s eyes, so he simply didn''t

    bother to exin, and just vented his anger on Mr. Thomas.

    Being pped, Mr. Thomas didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he shut up obediently.

    Alyssa was even more frightened when she saw this, "Duncan, stop it!"

    Duncan ignored her and stared at Mr. Thomas coldly.

    "For the sake of her today, I will spare you once. Go back to tell your boss, don''t use some despicable

    means behind my back. Otherwise, I promise that you guys will have a miserable end!"

    After speaking, Duncan stood up straightforwardly, letting go of Mr. Thomas.

    Mr. Thomas finally got free. He stumbled and ran away. After hiding behind Alyssa, he shouted sternly,

    "Asshole! Dare hit me? That¡¯s not over. I will call the police to catch you!"

    "Call the police?"

    Duncan smiled cruelly. A coldness flickered in his eyes. Then he was ready to go up and to punch this

    guy severely.

    Only until Mr. Thomas was beaten to be frightened and had nightmares every night that woke him up

    terrified , he would bepletely obedient!

    In fact, if Alyssa hadn''te over, Duncan would have disabled Mr. Thomas.

    At a critical time, Alyssa stood up, for fear that Duncan would kill Mr. Thomas. She stood in front of

    Duncan.

    "Duncan, what else do you want to do!"

    Duncan sneered and said, "After I break his bone, I will exin to you."

    "No! Please, don''t make any trouble. Okay?"

    Alyssa was so anxious that she hugged Duncan while she was talking, not letting him move.

    At the same time, she turned her head and said to the subordinates who followed her, "Hurry up and

    take Mr. Thomas away!"

    "Okay!"

    The subordinates immediately answered, and hurriedly took Mr. Thomas to leave here.

    Duncan watched Mr. Thomas leave, and said to himself that it was a pity. If it hadn''t been for the

    possibility of hurting Alyssa, he would have broken free.

    Alyssa didn''t let Duncan go until Mr. Thomas ran out of sight.

    She looked at Duncan and said angrily, "Do you know what Mr. Thomas'' background is? You actually

    beat him! If he really calls the police to arrest you, you can¡¯t get out of the jail forever!"

    "Forget it. I will take care of the next thing! You¡¯d better be careful."

    After speaking, Alyssa sighed heavily. She didn¡¯t look at Duncan again, but just turned away.

    She was getting more and more disappointed in Duncan. Even if he had done all kinds of absurd things

    before, she actually forgave him. But tonight, he actually beat her customer!

    If Mr. Thomas refused to let Duncan go and really called the police to arrest him, she wouldn''t know

    how to face her grandfather.

    ¡®This is thest time. When I finish my work, I will divorce this man!¡¯

    Alyssa made a decision inwardly.

    From beginning to end, Duncan didn''t say a word.

    He knew that Alyssa looked down on himself from the bottom of her heart.

    Whether it was in the hospitalst time or it was here this time, Alyssa did not give him a chance to

    exin.

    Then Duncan fully understood that Alyssa looked at him with tinted sses. No matter what he did was

    useless.

    "Alyssa, Alyssa, you don''t know I¡¯m helping you? Is my image in your eyes so bad?"

    Duncan gave a wry smile, mocking himself.

    "Duncan, what is going on?"

    At this moment, Flora hurried over when she heard the news. Seeing the mess in the room, she

    couldn''t help but asked.

    "Nothing serious. It''s just some assholes who provoked me."

    Duncan pretended to smile indifferently.

    He hid it well. But Flora still noticed his loss. Now, he was just like an aggrieved child. Flora inexplicably

    felt sorry for Duncan a little bit.

    She stepped forward subconsciously, grabbed Duncan''s big hand, and smiled softly.

    "Although you work for me, you are Be''s friend and my friend. If you have any troubles, you can

    Duncan turned his head to look at Flora. Seeing the concern in her eyes, he felt warm.

    Even Flora, who had only known him for two days, was willing to believe him, but Alyssa was full of

    prejudice towards him, which made him even more upset.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    But Duncan was no longer the previous Duncan after all. He concealed these emotions well in his heart

    and put on a smile again.

    "I¡¯m okay. It''s just that I''m a little tired from fights. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. How about we do

    something that adults do!"

    "Something that adults do?"

    Flora was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. She was blushed! Then she stared at Duncan

    angrily, "Horny!Horny! Since you are fine, I don''t bother to care about you. Get out first. I''ll let someone

    Duncanughed. Then he didn¡¯t continue to tease Flora. His eyes gradually became cold as he

    stepped out of the room.

    ¡®Henry Jones, this time I just give you a warning. I hope you can figure it out. If there is another next

    time, it will be your death date!¡¯

    ...

    At night.

    In the special ward of JN Hospital.

    A middle-aged man stood on the edge of the hospital bed. His face was gloomy.

    He was somewhat simr to Buck Roberts, who was unconscious in the hospital bed. He was George

    Roberts, the biological father of Buck, and the chairman of the Roberts Group which was the leading

    enterprise in JN City!

    He received the news that his son was running naked on the pedestrian street and then he immediately

    sent someone to deal with it.

    However, the Inte was very developed now. This matter had spread all over the Inte in just a

    few minutes.

    After such a big scandal, he was embarrassed, and even the shares of the Roberts Group fell a lot.

    In just half a day, he lost tens of millions!

    "Mr. Roberts, your son is out of the dangerous period, but because he took a lot of drugs and didn''t

    excrete it for a long time, so it caused severe renal failure. I''m afraid..."

    The doctor on the side said.

    "Huh?"

    George turned around and asked in a deep voice.

    The doctor hesitated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m afraid that there will be something

    wrong with his sex life in the future. But please rest assured. Our hospital will invite the best doctor to

    treat him! Please don''t worry, Mr. Roberts."

    "Asshole!"

    George hit the table with a fist, a coldness in his eyes.

    "Gilbert, go to investigate it right away. Who the hell hurt my son so severely!"

    "Copy that!"

    The old man standing behind answered and then left.

 Chapter 23 The Spirit Practice â…¡

    Chapter 23 The Spirit Practice ¢ò

    Two hourster, the old man, Gilbert Hughes came back from outside.

    "Today, Buck took people out to find someone named Duncan."

    "But I don''t know what was going on. Cade, who should be Buck¡¯s man, betrayed Buck and beat him

    severely."

    "After that, Buck was given drugs and was thrown on the pedestrian street. They also notified the

    people of JN Daily toe over. There were so many scandals on the Inte, which is very

    unfavorable to us now."

    Gilbert''s work efficiency was quite good. In just two hours, he had investigated the matter clearly.

    "Asshole!"

    After hearing it, George was so furious. He could no longer contain his anger, and said gloomily, "I don''t

    care who Duncan is. Since he dared beat my son cruelly, I want him to die!"

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."

    Gilbert calmly analyzed and said, "It is said that Duncan is the son-inw of the Kent family. Once we

    make actions on him, the Kent family will..."

    "It''s still rted to the Kent family? It seems that my son was in conflict with him because of Alyssa!"

    George''s face sank.

    Both the Roberts family and the Kent family were big families in JN City. They had the same strength. If

    they had a fight, maybe both of them would suffer great losses.

    But soon, George sneered, "Even if it''s rted the Kent family, it was Duncan who beat my son first. If I

    don''t do anything, I will be a pushover in the eyes of people in JN City in the future!"

    "Gilbert, I¡¯ll leave this in your charge. Within three days, I want to see Duncan die in front of me!"

    "Yes!"

    Gilbert knew that George was angry, so he naturally wouldn''t say much.

    Besides, he didn''t take Duncan as an opponent.

    When he was about to leave, George''s personal cell phone suddenly rang.

    After taking the phone out, George found that it was an unfamiliar number. He frowned slightly,

    wondering who would call him at this time.

    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a thick and energetic male voice from the other end of

    the phone.

    "I am Bruno Brown!"

    The simple words made George startled. He frowned slightly, but there was a ttering in his tone, "Mr.

    Brown, why are you calling me so suddenly?"

    "Nothing serious. I heard that something happened to your family."

    Bruno also responded with a smile.

    George didn''t think so. He knew exactly what Bruno''s identity was, so he didn''t dare to be negligent.

    "Mr. Brown, just tell me straightly! If you have anything, just tell me, as long as I can do it."

    Bruno said straightforwardly, "Well, no one wants to see something like this happen to your son, but

    you can''t take any actions. You shouldn''t take any actions. Give up the revenge on that person!"

    George smiled. No one could see the slightest anger on his face, "What do you mean? I don''t

    understand. There is a small ident with my son! Could it be that someone deliberately harmed

    him?"

    "I¡¯ve told you what I should say. Just think about it carefully!"

    Then the phone was hung up, and then came a busy tone.

    George''s face was so gloomy.

    Gilbert noticed it and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "Mr. Roberts, what''s the matter?"

    "For the time being, stop the n of retaliation..."

    George said. He clenched his fists and then loosened it again.

    "Why?"

    "The Brown family has intervened the matter... What kind of background does Duncan have? How

    could he let the Brown family support him?"

    George''s face sank. Even though he was so furious, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Brown family.

    Even if Bruno hadn''te forward, George still didn''t dare to be against him.

    Because half of the huge JN City belonged to the Brown family!

    "Hiss¡­"

    Gilbert took a breath.

    "The Brown family is a century-old family. It has been operating in JN City for nearly a hundred years

    and has existed since the founding of the country."

    "Although the current Brown family is gradually weakening and retreating from the ministry, the eldest

    son of the Brown family, Bruno, is still a major general in the JN Military District!"

    "The second son of the Brown family is already a senior official in the province!"

    "Does Duncan have other backgrounds? Otherwise, why would the Brown familye forward for

    him?"

    Even George didn''t understand. He shook his head and guessed, "It should be the Kent family''s

    rtionship. Forget it, let this matter go for the time being. We can¡¯t provoke the Brown family for the

    time being. To be or not to be? It¡¯s a question, but once we take action, we must kill him!"

    "As long as he dies, even if the Brown family investigates it, they will have nothing to do with me in the

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    end."

    Gilbert nodded. Then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Roberts, don''t worry. Even if

    the Brown family is backing him, we still can make a move in secret!"

    "If I make a move, Duncan is a dead man!"

    George''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Then heughed, "It¡¯s up to you! But you still have to be

    cautious. Don¡¯t leave any clues unless the Brown family would doubt us."

    "Rest assured. The young master is so humiliated. I will definitely kill that brat!"

    ...

    At the same time, in a luxurious vi surrounded by mountains and rivers in JN City.

    A handsome young man touched his tail-finger ring with a sneer on his face.

    "Duncan, how dare you ruin my n!"

    "Nice strategy! Dare warn me with Thomas. Impressive, man!"

    He was the instigator behind Mr. Thomas, the young master of the Jones family, Henry Jones!

    "However, I have time. Let''s y slowly!"

    ...

    Duncan didn''t know anything about these things.

    Since the matter in the bar, Duncan had gradually lived a peaceful life.

    Originally, he was still thinking that Henry would take some actions. But after waiting for nearly ten

    days, he didn¡¯t see anything happen.

    Duncan felt weird, but he didn''t care about it. It was okay that the other party didn''te. If the other

    party really wanted to do something to him, he wouldn''t be afraid!

    In these days, Duncan didn''t go anywhere. Except for going to work at night, he stayed in the dormitory

    to practice.

    He bought a batch of medicinal materials, which was enough for him to safely and steadily break

    through the Spirit Practice ¢ò.

    In the early morning of this day, there was a sudden bang in Spirit Universe.

    Duncan opened his eyes, awakened from the state of meditation, and then exhaled, "Finally, I have

    broken through the Spirit Practice ¢ò!"

    He stood up and stretched himself. His bones made a burst of crackling noise, as if he had infinite

    power.

    "When I reach the Spirit Practice ¢ò, my physical strength has been significantly improved. I can also

    use some small means. My strength isparable to that of Top Bronze ss. If I have to fight with

    enemies to the death, I can even kill martial artists who reach Silver ss!"

    Feeling himself, Duncan raised a confident smile on his face.

 Chapter 24 Make a Bet

    Chapter 24 Make a Bet

    After feeling himself, Duncan went out.

    He didn''t have much money. The purpose of going out this time was to make money.

    As for how to make money, Duncan thought about it early.

    "What did you say? You want the list of wanted criminals over the past ten years?"

    At the JN police station, a police officer in a police uniform looked at Duncan in front of him with a

    puzzled face.

    Duncan was almost 1.8 meters tall, but he was a little thin and his face was slightly pale. He didn''t

    seem to be good at fight at all!

    However, such a person actually wanted the name list of wanted criminals in 10 years?

    Those wanted criminals were all murderous or even serial murderers, which all were cruel!

    Even the police could hardly catch these criminals. What could this young man do?

    "Give me the list. I can arrest them all within two days."

    Duncan didn''t know what the police officer thought. If he could catch one wanted criminal, he would

    have at least a bounty of more than 100,000. If he could catch a few, he wouldn''t have to worry about

    money in the near future.

    "Are you kidding me? Go away! Don''te here to make trouble."

    The police officer felt angry and funny. He thought that Duncan came here to mess around, so he drove

    Duncan away.

    Duncan was also depressed. He said seriously, "I''m not here to mess around. I never make a joke!"

    After he finished speaking, several police officers who watched him suddenlyughed.

    Even the female police officers on the side covered their mouth andughed, thinking that Duncan was

    quite funny.

    "Give him the list!"

    Just as everyone wasughing, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the door.

    Everyone looked over, only to see a beautiful police officer in a police uniform walked in from the

    outside with a cold expression on her face, but her eyes were fixed on Duncan, which was slightly

    "Erica, are you serious?"

    The person who asked Duncan to leave before hesitated.

    The policewoman who was called Erica was the one who had met Duncan once before!

    Sincest time, Erica became curious about Duncan, which caused her to get up early the next day,

    wondering if she could meet Duncan by chance.

    However, for nearly ten days, Duncan didn''t go for a run on that road again, which made her very

    depressed.

    When she was about to give up, she didn''t expect to see him in this police station and heard that he

    wanted the list of wanted criminals!

    When Duncan saw Erica, he smiled, he said to himself that the world was quite small. The beautiful

    woman whom he met once before turned out to be a policeman. Seeing that the people around her

    were very respectful to her, it seemed that her police rank was quite high.

    "You just said, within two days, you could catch these escaping criminals back?"

    At this moment, Erica walked to Duncan and asked with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.

    Duncan nodded, "Of course, as long as they are not dead and have not gone abroad, I can basically

    catch them back."

    Seeing Duncan''s confident look, Erica was taken aback.

    The criminals who could escape for more than a few years were extremely cunning. Even if this guy

    had some strength, why was he so confident to catch those people?

    Suddenly Erica thought of a possibility, then her eyes lit up, "Are you a bounty hunter?"

    The bounty hunter was a kind of mercenary, who was specialize in taking high-paying and low-risk

    missions everywhere.

    Hearing it, everyone was stunned. The police naturally heard of the profession of "the bounty hunter".

    Everyone looked at Duncan subconsciously. Could he be the bounty hunter?

    Duncan looked at her with interest, but he didn¡¯t deny it.

    "This is indeed one of my jobs."

    Erica narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. She kept Duncan''s words in mind. Then she took a pile of

    information from the police officer.

    "Here is the list, but... if you fail to catch more than three of them within a week, I will assume you are

    teasing the police."

    "It''s not a big crime to tease the police, but at least it can let you stay in the jail for half a month!"

    Duncan smiled, "What if I catch more than three criminals?"

    Erica said, "Then you can get the due bounty!"

    Duncan shrugged, "That¡¯s what I deserve to get, right?"

    "Then what else do you want?"

    Erica stared at him and asked.

    Duncan looked at Erica with a smile.

    "Well, let''s make a bet. If I don''t catch more than three criminals within two days, I am willing to go to

    jail. Otherwise, you have to promise me one condition!"

    "What condition?"

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Duncan leaned forward and said, "Kiss me!"

    Hearing this, the scene was in an uproar!

    "Holy shit, this brat dares molest Erica?"

    "Kiss him? Shit!"

    "Who doesn''t know the temper of Erica? There was a criminal who molested her before, and then he

    was directly beaten to the hospital! This brat just wants to go to the hell!"

    Everyone whispered to each other, but their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Duncan.

    No matter whether Duncan was really capable or not, what he said was enough to beat most of the

    people here.

    Erica obviously didn¡¯t expect that Duncan would make such a ridiculous bet. She narrowed her eyes,

    which were full of anger.

    If he were others, she would have punched him!

    But looking at Duncan''s yful look, she was so angry.

    "If you don¡¯t catch anyone, I will beat the hell out of you!"

    "Deal."

    Duncanughed and left with a pile of documents.

    ...

    After Duncan left, the bet between Erica and him spread throughout the police station in one day.

    Even regr prisoners received the news.

    A prisoner squatted in the corner, pouting his lips in disdain.

    "In my opinion, that brat is bragging. Whoevermitted a big crime is all cunning. If it was me, I

    would run out of the province. He actually wants to catch more than three criminals in two days. Is he

    out of his mind?"

    "So you want to make a big case?"

    At this time, a police officer leaned forward and asked fiercely.

    "Ahem, I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯m honest and alwaysw-abiding. Under the pressure of life, I can only steal

    some batteries to make a living. How dare I do those things that kill people and set fires?"

    The prisoner immediately ttered the police officer.

    The police officer looked slightly better now, and snorted heavily, "Just shut up your mouth!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    The prisoner nodded again and again, not daring to make trouble.

    "Oven, that guy is back!"

    At this moment, a person hurried in from outside.

    "So soon?"

    When everyone heard this, they came back to their senses, and subconsciously looked outside.

    Suddenly, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded, watching the incredible scene in front of them!

 Chapter 25 Ericas Worries

    Chapter 25 Erica''s Worries

    Duncan appeared in front of the police station, driving a small truck.

    This truck was temporarily rented by him to catch these fugitives.

    He opened the door of the rearpartment expressionlessly, and threw out the two prisoners who

    had been tied up in thepartment with one hand.

    A group of police officers hurriedly moved forward.

    "You caught two so soon?"

    "Are they really the wanted criminals?"

    "Not sure. But some people can do everything to cheat the bounty!"

    Hearing thements from the crowd, Oven frowned. After checking the documents, he said, "It''s real.

    This thin man is called Tom. He is a murderer. The other is a jewel shop robber. He killed three people

    on the spot and escaped. They were all felons who had escaped for more than three years!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene was in an uproar.

    "Are they really fugitives?"

    "Holy shit! This guy is too amazing! He caught two in one day?"

    "Why don''t I believe it? Where did he find these two people?"

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Duncan, with shock, doubt, and curiosity.

    Duncan just shrugged. After leaving the two prisoners aside, he got into the truck and left.

    Because the two of them were hiding in the vicinity of JN City and it was rtively close here, they

    were easier to catch.

    The other fugitives were not so simple. Duncan was going to go out the city overnight to catch them.

    Duncan didn¡¯t stay long. He disappeared from everyone''s sight for a moment, leaving only the

    dumbfounded people.

    "Erica, is that guy deliberately trying to attract your attention?"

    At this moment, in the police station, a pretty girl was chatting with Erica.

    The girl was a clerk in the police station. She was not busy, so she got a chance to chat with Erica.

    Hearing it, Erica frowned and thought of thest chance encounter and Duncan came to the police

    station to get the list of wanted criminals this time. Was it really like what Julie said that he was

    deliberate to attract her attention?

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    While she was puzzled, the noise at the door attracted her attention. When Erica walked over to see,

    her face finally changed.

    "Catch two in one day? How is this possible?"

    Erica was so surprise. The criminal police team couldn''t find any clues about these felons who had

    escaped for many years, but Duncan caught two people in one day. How incredible!

    "That guy really has something. Erica, I remember that he made a bet with you. If he catches one

    more, will you..."

    The girl said excitedly.

    "What nonsense!"

    Erica red at Julie, but her face was slightly flushed. She still said, "Huh, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s so lucky. It

    can only be a coincidence. Tomorrow, if he doesn''t show up, I will definitely beat that ass!"

    "Why is it so lively? What¡¯s up?"

    Suddenly, an old man in military uniform, apanied by a middle-aged man, walked into the police

    station unhurriedly.

    Hearing the sound, Erica immediately turned her head and looked over. Aftering to her senses,

    she greeted him with a smile, "Grandpa, why are you here?"

    The other people straightened their backs instantly, gave a military salute to the old man, and shouted

    in unison, "Hello, Mr. Wilson!"

    "Hello, I just came to find your chief to y chess. Besides, I have retired. Now, I am just an ordinary

    old man."

    The old man smiled kindly and waved his hands, letting them put their hands down.

    "Mr. Wilson, although you have retired, you are still ourmander and the most admired senior in our

    heart!"

    At this moment, the middle-aged man on the side greeted Mr. Wilson and looked at him respectfully.

    Mr. Wilson¡¯s full name was Lennon Wilson. He was the formermander of the JN Military District,

    who had made great contributions to the country. Although he had retired, he was still respected by

    everyone.

    Lennon just smiled. Watching Erica dotingly, he said with a smile, "Tell me, what happened?"

    He pointed to the two criminals who had been tied up.

    "Here is the thing..."

    Soon, someone walked up and told the story respectfully.

    "Oh? There is still such a talent in JN City? This is great!"

    Lennonughed, "Whether he is for money or fame, as long as he can contribute to the country and the

    people, he is good! How much information did he take away?"

    "All the wanted criminals'' information in the past ten years! In fact, ourwork and surveince have

    made a qualitative leap over the years. It is almost impossible to escape aftermitting a crime."

    Erica added, "The ones who can run away are all caused by theck ofmunication system before.

    There is a total of eight people!"

    Oven looked disbelief, "I don¡¯t believe it. Catch eight people in two days? Policeman can¡¯t do it. How

    can he do it alone?"

    Lennon was also taken aback for a moment, and then an interesting smile appeared on his old face,

    "It¡¯s interesting. In two days, catch all the wanted criminals? Leo, do you think it is possible?"

    The middle-aged man, who was named Leo, condensed his eyes and nodded, "If he is a martial artist,

    and has the uracy information, he could do it. But..."

    Before Leo could continue speaking, Lennon had already spoken, "However, all martial artists have

    long been recruited by the special forces of the JN Military District. If he really is, it would be a waste of

    talents to just catch a few criminals."

    When the surrounding people heard this, they all reacted, "So he is not? He can¡¯tplete the task,

    isn¡¯t he?"

    Only Erica narrowed her eyes. Others didn''t know Duncan, but she met him before, knowing that his

    strength was definitely not inferior than her!

    Duncan couldplete the task that others couldn''t do.

    For a while, Erica felt a little entangled. She wanted Duncan to catch all the criminals, but meanwhile,

    she didn''t want him toplete the task.

    Because once Duncanpleted the task, Erica had to kiss him. It was her first kiss!

    "Mr. Wilson, if you want to know whether Duncan canplete the task, you cane here tomorrow!

    If he canplete it, I will be d to recruit him!"

    Leo smiled slightly. Aplicated look shed in his eyes.

    Hearing it, Lennon was a little interested in it. But he didn''t say any more. He nodded, and walked

    inside.

    Duncan didn''t know anything about what happened here in the police station.

    He was holding his mobile phone, browsing a website called "Hunter Web", while heading towards his

    destination...

 Chapter 26 Not Interested

    Chapter 26 Not Interested

    Erica was right. Duncan had indeedjoined as the bounty hunter for a while in his previous life.

    Hunter Web he was browsing now was exclusively for the bounty hunters.

    The bounty hunter were divided into five levels from D to S. In Duncan¡¯s previous life, he reached S-

    rank.

    After bing an S-rank the bounty hunter, he could know high-level information.

    Duncan knew that the origin of Hunter Web was very mysterious. He only knew that it was jointly

    established by various countries, and that it could urately locate anyone by using satellite

    monitoring.

    Of course, this was not known to the world. Because once exposed, it would definitely cause an uproar!

    The existence of this web was to publish tasks, but more importantly, it was to count and integrate all

    the gifted men in the world.

    Duncan¡¯s current power was not enough to reach the level of S-rank, but he could use some bugs in

    Hunter Web to find some information he wanted.

    "The remaining six criminals are distributed in various small cities in the TN city. Fortunately, it is not

    too far away. A whole day is enough for me to catch them."

    Duncan murmured to himself and texted a message to Flora, saying that he needed to ask for leave

    today. After that, he headed to the destination.

    There was a total of eight criminals. The bounty ranged from 20,000 to 70,000. If he captured all of

    them, he could get at least 200,000 in bounty.

    With this money, he didn''t need to worry about the funds which he needed to reach Spirit practice ¢ó.

    ...

    Early the next morning.

    The JN police station was more lively than before.

    Still apanied by Leo, Lennon sat in Mark Williams'' office early in the morning.

    Mark was a bald man in his fifties who came from the army and used to be a subordinate of Lennon.

    "Mr. Wilson, what happened yesterday was just a joke! Why did youe here personally?"

    Mark stood by with a look of dissatisfaction. He knew what happened yesterday, but he didn¡¯t take it to

    heart. He didn''t think that the man named Duncan could arrest the other six escaped criminals in such

    a short period of time.

    "You don¡¯t wee me? Can¡¯t Ie here to have a look?"

    Lennon red at Mark and said angrily.

    Mark had no way. He didn''t dare to say anything, but just waited carefully.

    They waited until more than five o''clock in the afternoon!

    "Mr. Wilson, that guy won''te."

    Leo said.

    Lennon checked the time and said, "Calm down. It''s still early."

    Leo shook his head and said, "No matter what the young man has, it is impossible to capture eight

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    wanted criminals in just two days. There is no need to waste time here."

    As he was talking, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Oven hurriedly ran in, "Mr. Wilson, that

    guy is back!"

    "He¡¯s back?"

    Hearing this, Lennon nced at Leo, "Leo, what you said just now seems to be wrong."

    Leo was a little embarrassed. He just said that Duncan couldn''te back, but Duncan appeared in

    the next second. Leo felt so embarrassed!

    But he didn''t mind it. As a soldier, as long as it didn''t matter to the honor of the soldiers, he wouldn¡¯t

    care about other things!

    Mark felt incredible, "Did he really catch them?"

    As they spoke, the three of them got up and walked out of the police station.

    At the door, all six wanted criminals were tied up tightly and left at the door of the police station.

    When everyone saw this, they were shocked!

    Lennon, Erica, Mark, Leo, Oven and others all looked at Duncan with unbelievable expressions on their

    faces, shocked.

    "How is this possible? Could it be that these criminals have gathered together?" Leo frowned and still

    couldn''t believe it.

    "Even if they are gathered together, where did he get the information from?" Someone felt weird.

    Erica''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Duncan to really catch these people. So, did she really have

    to kiss him?

    "However, this guy is indeed capable. He¡¯s worthy of me..."

    Such an idea suddenly popped into her mind. Erica''s pretty face blushed immediately. She hurriedly

    shook her head to put aside the terrifying thought.

    "My God, did you really catch them? These six people escaped for several years, and even our police

    team couldn''t find any clues. Where did you catch them?"

    Oven stepped forward and asked in surprise.

    Duncan just smiled and took out his mobile phone to calcte, "There are a total of eight wanted

    criminals, of which one is 60,000, other two are 40,000, and the other five is 30,000! It¡¯s 250,000.

    Check it out!"

    "Your name is Duncan, right? I will report to the government. Just leave an ount. It will be

    transferred to your ount at this time tomorrow!"

    At a critical moment, Lennon, who had been around, reacted and walked forward. Then he said with a

    smile, his eyes being full of appreciation.

    A talent! Duncan was a real talent!

    In less than two days, he solved the major problems that had gued the police station for several

    years and saved the image of the police station.

    In this matter, even if the special forces of the JN Military District took actions, it was impossible for

    them to have such a fast efficiency!

    He must keep such a person!

    "Okay, I''ll wait."

    Duncan nodded. After leaving a bank ount, he turned around and left.

    "Duncan, wait a minute!"

    At this time, Leo, who had been silent, shouted.

    Duncan paused, turned his head to look at Leo, and said in doubt, "Anything else?"

    Leo cleared his throat, looked at Duncan with a serious face, and said, "On behalf of the JN Military

    District, I invite you to join Gray Dragon Special Force!"

    "Gray Dragon Special Force?"

    Hearing it, everyone was in an uproar.

    Even Erica couldn''t help eximing. Gray Dragon Special Force was the goal she had been fighting

    for.

    However, because Gray Dragon Special Force''s recruitment was extremely strict. Unless she could

    be a martial artist, she couldn''t join at all!

    There were eight military regions in the country. In each military region, there was an elite team!

    Gray Dragon Special Force was one of them. Even if the ranking was at the bottom, it was still one of

    the special forces that soldiers wanted to join the most!

    Now, Leo actually invited Duncan to join. Didn''t it mean that Duncan could get seed directly?

    Lennon also smiled at this time. He did have such an idea just now, but he didn''t expect Leo to put it

    forward first.

    He smiledcently. Gray Dragon Special Force was one of the most yearning troops in the hearts

    of all soldiers in the country. He believed that Duncan wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Other people had the same thoughts, looking at Duncan with envy and jealousy.

    Unexpectedly, Duncan just shook his head and faintly said.

    "I¡¯m not interested in it."

 Chapter 27 Leo Took a Move

    Chapter 27 Leo Took a Move

    After Duncan finished speaking, everyone suddenly became dumbfounded.

    Everyone, including Erica, looked at him with a particrly weird look.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "This guy... actually rejected Leo?"

    "Leo is one of the captains of Gray Dragon Special Force. There are so many people begging him to

    join Gray Dragon Special Force, but they were all rejected."

    "This brat really don''t know what is good!"

    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"

    Gray Dragon Special Force was the glory force of the JN Military District. All the soldiers wanted to join

    in, but Duncan actually refused it!

    Was this guy out of his mind?

    Mark''s face changed. He was a soldier before. Although he was chief in the JN police station now, he

    had not been able to join Gray Dragon Special Force. This was his biggest regret all the time.

    Now, Duncan had such a great opportunity, but he didn''t know to grasp it. Mark didn''t know what to say.

    Erica also looked at Duncan with incredulous eyes, feeling a little anxious.

    That was Gray Dragon Special Force, the goal she had fought for all her life! She didn''t expect Duncan

    to refuse it so firmly!

    If she can, she really wanted to peep at what he was thinking.

    "You turned me down?"

    Leo didn''t expect to be rejected. He couldn''t help but froze on the spot at this time.

    After a daze, he quickly reacted. He was furious.

    Gray Dragon Special Forces was the glory of the JN Military District. Duncan refused him without

    thinking! ¡®Does he look down on me, Leo, or Gray Dragon Special Forces?¡¯ Leo thought.

    Duncan just shrugged, and didn''t care about everyone''s strange gaze.

    In his previous life, he was the top fighter around the world. He was experienced and was invited by

    countless groups. How could he condescend to a small army?

    "Young man, don''t refuse it in such a hurry."

    Lennon walked forward with a smile.

    Although he was surprised for Duncan¡¯s rejection, his eyes were still full of appreciation when he

    looked at Duncan.

    He just thought that Duncan didn''t know what Gray Dragon Special Force meant. He believed that

    Duncan would definitely be willing to join it with a bit of persuading.

    "Gray Dragon Special Force is one of the special forces in the eight military regions of the country.

    Anyone who can join is genius!"

    "You have a good aptitude. Don''t you want to do something for the country, bringing honor to your

    parents and rtives?"

    "To my parents?"

    When Duncan heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    His parents were dead long ago. As for the so-called rtives, he would rather not have them!

    "Yes, not to mention anything else. With the title of Gray Dragon Special Force, you are superior when

    you go out. Don''t you want to be respected and looked up to by others?"

    Lennon added.

    He thought that Duncan was moved by his words, but he was indifferent about it, which he wouldn¡¯t

    anticipate.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s face, Duncan knew that the old man was really inviting himself sincerely.

    However, after this time of rebirth, Duncan had his own thoughts and he wanted the freedom, so it was

    impossible to be restrained by the troops.

    Therefore, Duncan refused altogether, "Although Gray Dragon Special Force is one of the eight special

    forces in the country, it is nothing to me."

    "What? How dare you look down upon Gray Dragon Special Force!"

    Leo was furious. When he looked at Duncan, he gradually treated Duncan as an enemy.

    Other people also frowned. This brat was too arrogant!

    Duncan turned his head to look at Leo, and said, "The eight special forces are certainly very strong, but

    as far as I know, there are the Top 3 teams in addition to them. They''re Lightning, Twister and Thunder,

    right?"

    "If one of the Top 3 teamses over to invite me, I can think about it. It''s a mere Gray Dragon Special

    Force, which is not qualified!"

    Duncan said lightly. As if in his eyes, he only took the Top 3 teams seriously.

    Leo was so angry. He just invited Duncan to join in. It was all because Duncan was qualified. Now, not

    only did he reject their invitation, but he alsopared their team to the Top 3 teams!

    What were the Top 3 teams? They were the most important weapon of the country!

    Every member in it at least reached Upper Silver ss. Why did this brat have the confidence to say

    he wanted to join the Top 3 teams?

    For a while, Leo was angry and couldn''t help but sneered, "Well, I want to see why you dare

    underestimate Gray Dragon Special Force!"

    After he said, he took a step forward suddenly. The aura around him turned vigorously.

    Duncan noticed the change in Leo¡¯s aura. He raised his eyebrows, and said, "Do you want to challenge

    me?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m the captain of Gray Dragon Special Force. Since you dare look down on Gray Dragon Special

    Force, you have to pay for it!"

    At this time, Leo didn''t bother to care about Duncan''s contribution to the police force. He just wanted to

    teach the brat a lesson!

    Seeing this scene, Erica was anxious.

    She followed her grandfather all the year round, and knew Leo''s strength very well. If Leo took a move,

    Duncan would be sent to the hospital.

    "Grandpa¡­"

    For a while, Erica felt a little anxious, and came to Lennon¡¯s side quickly.

    Lennon waved his hand, "This young man is a piece of uncut jade, but he still needs to be polished. Let

    him experience the power of Gray Dragon Special Force. Frustrating him is a good thing for him."

    Hearing it, Erica had to swallow the words that came to her lips.

    As for the others, they just wanted to watch a good show.

    "Leo is the captain of Gray Dragon Special Force. He has reached Top Bronze ss. This brat will die

    terribly!"

    "Since he dares look down on Gray Dragon Special Force, he deserves it!"

    Everyone whispered to each other.

    Seeing Leo showed his fighting spirit, Duncan frowned slightly.

    Noticing the change in his face, Leo snorted coldly, "Are you scared? If you''re scared, just apologize to

    Gray Dragon Special Force. For the sake that you are young and ignorant, I can let you go this time!"

    Duncan smiled and said lightly, "You are not my match. It is better not to make yourself suffer."

    Hearing it, everyone was shocked!

    "Holy shit! This brat is so arrogant!"

    "He ignores Gray Dragon Special Force, and said Leo is not his match?"

    "This guy is really too arrogant..."

    Leo''s face changed. There was anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said.

    "Brat, you have to pay for your arrogance!"

    After saying it, Leo moved immediately.

    Huh!

    He was as fast as a ghost. Everyone only saw an afterimage passing by.

    In the next instant, Leo came to Duncan, with a punch that broke through the wind, ready to hit

    Duncan.

    Everyone shook their heads. Leo was in a rage. How could Duncan be his match?

    Everyone couldn''t bear to see it again. They all felt that Duncan would be screwed up!

 Chapter 28 Different Thoughts

    Chapter 28 Different Thoughts

    Leo punched Duncan.

    Duncan moved.

    Leo''s strength was not bad. He had reached Upper Bronze ss and umted sufficient inner

    strength.

    Duncan practiced the Eternity Scroll. Although he only reached The Spirit Practice¢ò, it was not difficult

    to defeat Leo.

    Duncan¡¯s eyes condensed. Then he condensed Spirit on his fist and also hit towards to Leo.

    With a muffled bang, the two fists collided with each other. The air wave was vibrating with a violent

    aftermath.

    "What¡­"

    Leo''s face changed immediately. His eyes were full of surprise.

    He didn''t expect that his punch would be blocked by Duncan.

    Just as he was about to say something, a terrifying counter-force came suddenly. Leo had a bad

    feeling, but it was toote when he reacted!

    He flew out like a broken kite, dashed a perfect arc in the air, and then hit a wall which was more than

    ten meters away.

    He fell down ntingly, with a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. His fist was

    shaking violently at this time. Obviously, he was seriously injured after that.

    When everyone saw this, their faces immediately changed!

    "Impossible!"

    "This brat kicked Leo off?"

    "My God, shouldn''t I be dreaming?"

    Everyone stared at the scene, as if they were dreaming, not being able to calm down for a long time.

    Even Erica¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.

    "Explode the inner strength! He, he has reached Silver ss!"

    Lennon eximed. His old face was full of excitement.

    "Silver ss!?"

    Hearing this, Mark was also shocked and looked at Duncan with incredible eyes.

    At this moment, all the doubts in his heart were solved.

    No wonder, Duncan would ignore Leo''s invitation and was not even afraid of Leo''s challenge.

    No wonder, Duncan said he would only consider the Top 3 teams!

    It turned out that Duncan had reached Silver ss!

    Martial Arts in the country was divided into five major ranks, which were Legend ss, Master ss,

    Diamond ss, Silver ss and Bronze ss.

    It was like a pyramid. The gap between ranks was wide.

    The higher you went, the harder you will find to step forward!

    When you cultivated the inner strength, you would reach Bronze ss. When you could explode the

    inner strength, you would reach Sliver ss. When you could turn the inner strength into power, you

    would reach Diamond ss.

    Above Diamond ss was no longer a level that ordinary people could reach.

    Besides, it was not easy to cultivate the inner strength.

    Among the 100 artists, it was rare to find a artist who could cultivate the inner strength!

    Among the 100 artist who reached Bronze ss, there might not necessarily be artist who could reach

    Silver ss!

    But now, Duncan reached Silver ss. It shocked them.

    "No wonder he would reject Leo, he really has the qualifications to join the Top 3 teams."

    Lennon took a deep breath, shook his head and sighed. But after he finished speaking, there was

    unprecedented firmness in his eyes.

    Duncan must join the military region!

    In the huge the JN Military District, there are only a few artists who had reached Silver ss. There

    were no one who reached Diamond ss!

    How old was Duncan? At most, he was in his twenties. If he was cultivated, he would be definitely

    expected to reach Upper Diamond ss within ten years!

    At that time, the JN Military District would surely be able to stand up and challenge the other military

    regions in the top three!

    Under the shocking gazes of everyone, Duncan faintly took back his hand, as if he had done a trivial

    thing.

    "Remember to transfer the bounty into my ount!"

    After saying it, Duncan didn''t even look at them. He turned to get in the truck and left.

    After his figure disappearedpletely, everyone gradually came to their senses.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone looked at Leo, who was badly injured, and felt very sympathetic to him.

    "Duncan, who is he?"

    Erica was so dumbfounded. But when she thought of the majestic scene that Duncan kicked out Leo

    with one move, her pretty face was blushed inexplicably.

    If she was only curious about Duncan at the beginning, now she would only have admiration for

    Duncan!

    After all, a person who could reach Silver ss must have very good talents.

    It could be said that Duncan could defeat most people in JN City!

    Mark regained his senses abruptly. A strange look shed in his eyes.

    "That''s Upper Silver ss. Even the special service team of our police station does not have such a

    powerful move. If I can invite him to work here..."

    Thinking of this, Mark was very excited.

    Lennon didn''t know that his former soldier had already betrayed him. He came to Leo and asked with

    concern, "Are you okay?"

    "Mr. Wilson, I''m fine."

    Leo stood up with difficulties. His eyes were filled with surprise. He took a breath, "Unexpectedly, that

    guy... turned out to reach Silver ss. I was careless!"

    "Even if you are careful, you won''t be his match. As long as he wants to kill you, he can kill you with

    one punch!"

    Lennon said.

    Hearing this, Leo was stunned. He smiled bitterly, "I still wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t

    expect that I was beaten instead. "

    Although he was defeated by Duncan, he didn''t have any resentment.

    He was born in the army and had always admired artist!

    "Such a genius, you have to invite him join the JN Military District no matter what. Do you understand

    what I mean?"

    Lennon looked at Leo with a serious face and said.

    "No matter what price I pay, I will spare no effort to invite him into the military region!"

    Leo nodded heavily.

    At this time, Mark had quietly pulled Erica aside.

    "Erica, I take care of you very much. Now, I have a task to give you!"

    Erica was confused and said, "What task?"

    Mark smiled like an old fox, "I want you to desperately invite Duncan to join in our police force. Can you

    do it?"

    Erica was taken aback, "But didn''t my grandfather say..."

    Mark sighed, "You also know that our police forcecks the most talents. The crime rate has increased

    a lot in the past two years. It¡¯s just because our police force doesn''t have a person like Duncan!"

    "You don''t want the people to lose confidence in our police force, do you?"

    "Furthermore, don''t you always have problems in Martial Arts? If Duncan gives you some advice, you

    will improve a lot!"

    "Duncan is such an excellent talent, besides, he looks not bad. He¡¯s a good match for you!"

    Mark¡¯s previous remarks were justified and serious. Erica was also considering it. But afterwards, it

    became more and more wrong.

    Erica was blushed and eximed, "What are you talking about!"

    Although she said so, the blushed smiling face and brilliant eyes had already deeply exposed her inner

    thoughts.

    Maybe she didn''t have any feelings about Duncan for the time being, but at least she didn¡¯t dislike him.

    She even had a good impression in him.

    If she really could have something to do with a good man like Duncan...

    Thinking of this, Erica was blushed again.

 Chapter 29 Inhuman Torture

    Chapter 29 Inhuman Torture

    Duncan was on his way back to the bar at this time.

    He didn¡¯t reach Sliver ss. Because of the difference in the power system, he condensed a trace of

    Spirit when he cultivated the Eternity Scroll. So he could use some extra methods.

    As for the external release of Spirit, that was a simpler thing.

    Of course, Duncan naturally didn''t have to exin to them.

    After returning to the bar, Duncan prepared to go upstairs to change clothes.

    When passing by Flora''s office, there was a sudden shout of anger.

    "Flora, fuck off! It¡¯s your blessing that I want to buy your bar. Do you believe that I can make you regret

    that you provoke me?"

    Hearing this, Duncan couldn''t help but paused, ''Someone wants Flora''s bar?¡¯

    Without waiting for him to think, Flora''s voice sounded.

    "Neil Walker, don''t go too far. You know how much profit my bar makes every day! But you want to buy

    my bar with 10 million. Keep daydreaming!"

    The person named Neil Walker gave a gloomy and weirdugh, "Ten million is already a very good

    price. But if you don''t want to sell it, I can change it..."

    Immediately afterwards, Flora''s scream suddenly sounded inside. Before Duncan could return to his

    senses, it was another sound.

    Obviously, Neil, who wanted to buy the bar, had already started to use dirty means to hurt Flora when

    he saw that it was no room for negotiation!

    After all, Flora helped Duncan once. If he didn''t see this, he wouldn¡¯t care about it. Since he saw it,

    naturally he couldn''t just sit idly by.

    So, Duncan directly stretched out his hand and opened the door of the room. What was brought into his

    eyes was a man who was fat as a pig pressing on Flora.

    Flora''s professional suit had already been torn a lot, revealing her fair skin.

    "Fuck off! Who the hell are you? Didn''t you see I¡¯m fucking her? Get out of here!"

    When Neil heard the sound, he turned his head and cursed at Duncan.

    Flora also saw Duncan. When she wanted to say something, Duncan chuckled, "Uh... sorry to bother

    you guys. I¡¯m justing over to get something and leaving immediately!"

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    After that, Duncan ignored Neil and walked into the office openly.

    There were two people like bodyguards standing in the office. Seeing Duncan walk in recklessly, they

    walked up and wanted to drive Duncan out.

    However, when the two of them had just walked in front of Duncan, he moved decisively.

    A straight punch hit one of them severely.

    The man let out a scream, then fell to the ground, covering his nose, and groaning.

    Before the other bodyguard even reacted, Duncan lifted the foot and kicked him away.

    With a bang, the man smashed into the wall behind. After he fell down, he hadpletely fainted. No

    one knew whether he was alive or dead.

    Duncan''s move was so quick and swift.

    "Holy shit!"

    Seeing this scene, Neil was dumbfounded.

    But soon he came back to his senses. A sharp look shed in his eyes. He took out a pistol from his

    waist, pointed the ck hole at Duncan, and cursed fiercely, "Brat, not bad! But if you move it again, I¡¯ll

    shoot!"

    Even Flora was shocked, and didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Duncan frowned slightly. They were all under the control of the H country. Citizens couldn¡¯t have guns.

    Neil was definitely not an ordinary person. He actually could carry a gun with him.

    However, Duncan just curled his lips at this, and smiled evilly, "Just you have a gun? I have it too!"

    "You also have the gun?"

    Neil was dumbfounded.

    Just when he was dumbfounded, Duncan moved immediately, like a ghost. Instantly, he grabbed Neil''s

    fat hand, and twisted it upward. Immediately, his hand bone was crushed by Duncan in an instant.

    "Ouch..."

    Neil screamed. His fat face looked terrible. The sweat fell straight down.

    "You threaten a woman, but you still want to rape her. Shame on people like you!"

    Duncan sneered with disdain and then pped Neil''s face.

    Neil held his own hand. Because of the pain, his face was distorted. He cursed fiercely, "Do...do you

    know who I am? You dare beat me? I¡¯ll kill you!"

    "Oh? I take it as a threat."

    There was a chill in Duncan''s eyes. In his previous life, he was one of the strongest man in the world.

    The rule he adhered to in the mercenary world was "Be indifferent to be alive or dead. Shut up yourself

    or with my help!"

    Now, this Neil dared threaten him? Duncan wouldn''t mind giving him two brutal blows.

    Soon, Duncan walked up to him, stretched out a hand, and clicked on his waist.

    When Neil noticed his movements, he was inexplicably uneasy. He trembled, "What, what did you do to

    me!"

    "Nothing. Just enjoy it."

    Duncan replied lightly.

    "Enjoy?"

    Neil was angry and anxious. His one hand was screwed off by this kid. What else could he enjoy?

    But without waiting for him to ask more, a sensation of itching suddenly came from his body.

    The itch came suddenly and menacingly.

    In just a short time, Neil felt like thousands of ants were biting him. It seemed that countless caterpirs

    were slowly creeping on him.

    This itch was getting stronger and stronger, making him want to tear off the skin of his body!

    "Ah...itchy... asshole, what did you do to me!"

    "Quickly stop it... I will kill you..."

    Neil rolled on the ground, screaming like going crazy.

    Duncan leisurely sat down in the chair beside him and said with a smile, "Nothing serious. I just clicked

    on your acupuncture points. Take it easy. It will only let you feel itch. It won¡¯tst for a long time. After a

    day and a night, it will stop."

    Hearing this, Neil copsedpletely. It was just itching for a day and a night?

    Now he was all ufortable. After a day and a night, wasn''t he going to peel off his skin?

    "Asshole, stop it! Stop it!"

    Neil cried.

    Duncan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at Flora, and asked with concern, "Are you

    okay?"

    While speaking, he saw Flora''s exposed fair skin, and then he swallowed quietly.

    Gee, seductive! It would be great if there was such a beautiful view every day.

    Duncan thought to himself.

    Flora clearly noticed Duncan''s gaze. She pulled up the torn clothes, and asked nervously, "What did

    you do to him? He won''t die, will he? Neil is not simple. If something goes wrong with him in our bar,

    I''m afraid it will be hard to deal with it."

    Duncan smiled when he heard the words. He said, "He won¡¯t die. But if he continues, I don''t know if he

    will scratch himself to death."

    When the two were talking, Neil had already got many bloody scratches on his body.

    It was too itchy. He couldn''t help but scratched himself. Even if it hurt, it was better than itching all the

    time.

 Chapter 30 Fulfilling the Bet

    Chapter 30 Fulfilling the Bet

    In the past few minutes, Neil was covered with bruises and bloodstains everywhere. It looked terrible!

    At this time, Neil, lying on the ground feebly, no longer dared be arrogant, but begging for mercy in

    pain.

    "Please! I, I was wrong. Please let me go..."

    "You want me to spare you?"

    Duncan felt funny. He originally thought that this guy could hold on for a while, but he didn''t expect that

    he surrendered so soon.

    "Duncan, just let him go this time, okay?"

    Seeing what Neil was suffering, Flora couldn''t help frowning and begged Duncan softly.

    After all, it was in the bar. With many people here, it was not appropriate to continue.

    Duncan shrugged when he heard her words, and said lightly, "Well, I won¡¯t hurt someone with smile

    and kindness. As long as this fatty is willing to smile to us, I can think about it!"

    "If you smile nicely, I can consider letting you go."

    Hearing this, Neil seemed to grasp the hope of life. He suppressed the itching on his body, showing a

    smile on his face that was uglier than crying.

    Duncan couldn''t stand it. Then he just pped Neil, "Just like this? So terrible. Are you smiling or

    crying in mourning? Your attitude makes me very embarrassed!"

    "You¡­"

    When did Neil have been so wronged? He couldn''t help but wanted to scold.

    But when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them abruptly. Because the itch became more

    intense.

    "Please, please spare me. I''m itching..."

    Neil wailed in pain.

    Duncan shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to continue to torture Neil. Then he sat in the chair again,

    "Kneel down. Kowtow to me ten times. I want to hear the sound. Otherwise, you can''t go."

    Neil didn¡¯t dare to say anymore. He immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowing!

    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡­

    When Neil finally finished kowtowing, his forehead was also red and swollen.

    "Please, let me go..."

    Neil no longer dared be arrogant, and pleaded so sadly.

    Duncan nced at him, "Go back and soak in the urine for ten hours. Then you won¡¯t feel itch.

    Remember, it must be ten hours. Otherwise, it will be useless! Go away!"

    Hearing this, Neil ran out of the office so quickly. He even didn¡¯t care about his two bodyguards.

    "Duncan, did you really press his acupuncture point just now?"

    Flora, full of curiosity, came forward and asked.

    "Yes, didn''t I tell you before? I was a master, once the king of mercenaries!"

    Duncan responded Flora.

    Flora, who heard this, rolled her eyes at him and concealed theplex look in her eyes. She warned,

    "That Neil''s background is not simple. He¡¯s Deputy Director of Dark Tiger Gang. You provoked him. Be

    careful."

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Dark Tiger Gang? How can I be afraid of them?"

    Duncan gave a humph and smiled confidently. Without further entanglement on this topic, he turned his

    head and asked Flora.

    "Is that why you asked me to be the security manager?"

    Flora froze, but immediately find her rationality. Knowing that Duncan was a wise man, she sighed

    deeply, "You should know how terrifying my bar makes the money. Dark Tiger Gang has long been

    targeting me. I have prevaricated them for two or three months. Who knows..."

    Speaking of here, Flora felt a sense of fear.

    She knew that people like Neil would do bad things, but she didn''t expect him to be so frantic. He failed

    to negotiate, and even wanted to rape her!

    Had it not been for Duncan''s timely appearance, she would be raped!

    Thinking of this, Flora feltplicated. She looked at Duncan very sincerely.

    "Duncan, thank you!"

    "No worries!"

    In this regard, Duncan waved his hand.

    But in the next second, Duncan had a mean smile on his face, "If you really want to thank me, just

    marry me!"

    While speaking, he looked Flora up and down.

    Flora was blushed slightly and red at him.

    But Duncan not only didn''t feel the slightest annoyance, but also felt that she had a different kind of

    femininity.

    It looked so attractive...

    "You should have juste back, right? There is nothing wrong here. If you¡¯re free, you can go back

    and have a rest first."

    Flora calmed her mind and said, "I believe that after this incident, Neil will not dare mess around in a

    short time."

    Duncan took a deep look at her, stood up, and walked outside the door. When he reached the door, he

    turned his head and smiled contentedly, "Since you asked me to be a security manager here, I won¡¯t sit

    idly by. If the Dark Tiger stilles for you, contact me and I will help you solve it!"

    After speaking, before Flora could reply, he had already left.

    ...

    The next day, Duncan received a call from Erica. She told him that the bounty hade down, and

    also asked him out to meet.

    Duncan didn''t think much. He agreed.

    He was too poor. 250 thousand he had earned in the past two days was probably only enough for him

    to use it for a while, so he still had to consider how to earn more money.

    Half an hourter, in a cafe in JN City.

    Today, Erica was wearing a casual outfit, a denim vest on the upper body, and tight jeans on the lower

    body, which perfectly set off her slender figure. She was full of youth.

    In addition, Erica was not bad in appearance. When she appeared in the cafe, she attracted the

    attention of many men.

    Duncan sat down opposite her. Although he had seen a lot of beautiful women, he couldn''t help but felt

    surprised.

    "Duncan, are you interested in joining our police force?"

    Erica asked straightforwardly.

    "Join your police force?"

    Duncan was taken aback. He didn''t expect Erica to bring this up.

    "Yeah! Your are quite powerful. If you can join the police force, you will definitely be able to shine in the

    police force. If you work hard for a few years, I¡¯ll be sure that you can get promoted!"

    Erica nodded, looking at him expectantly.

    Duncan just smiled and said, "I have no ns to join the police or military area. I''m sorry."

    Hearing this, Erica was a little disappointed. The meantime she spoke, she knew that Duncan would

    refuse.

    After all, with Duncan''s strength, he was fully qualified to join the Top 3 teams in the country. How could

    it be possible to join the JN police station?

    But she didn''t know, in Duncan''s eyes, even if the Top 3 teams came over, he wouldn''t join in.

    Duncan, who was reborn, had his own ns.

    Seeing Erica''s disappointed look, Duncan felt moved and couldn''t help but wanted to tease her. He

    said with a smile, "I remember there seems to be a bet between us, right?"

    "What?"

    Erica''s pretty face was blushed when she heard this, and her heartbeat speeded up a bit.

    "What... what do you want to do? Are you going to kiss me in public? Is it appropriate...?"

    She was nervous but not very reluctant, which was out of Duncan''s surprise.

    Was she willing to kiss him?

 Chapter 31 Asking Erica for Help

    Chapter 31 Asking Erica for Help

    Erica''s pretty face blushed at Duncan''s strange staring.

    She treated Duncan as a nobody when he picked her up at first, but it turned out that he was far above

    that. Duncan was a powerful man, which aroused her interest.

    She was even more surprised when he showed up in the police station and aplished what hadn''t

    been achieved for ten years.

    After that, he defeated Leo, the captain of the Gray Dragon Special Force with spectacr skills, which

    had deeply shocked her.

    Her impression of him had changed greatly in the past few days.

    Her curiosity towards him turned into worship.

    She was born and raised in a military family. The background carried a strong influence on her and she

    found herself only attracted to strong men. She hadn''t had a boyfriend in thest twenty years because

    no one could beat her.

    Erica was waiting for a superhero to show up and win her heart.

    Now she felt that her dream was close at hand.

    Thinking of her bet between Duncan and her, she flushed. "What do you want from me? Are you

    plotting to take advantage of me?"

    As she talked, her heartbeat speeded up. She was thinking if she should stop him or just drift into it if

    he was going to do that.

    Duncan teased her, "Stop. The bet was just a joke. No worries, I won''t take advantage of you."

    "Well..."

    Erica paused as she heard that.

    "Let''s forget about the bet. You did have lost to me, so I''ve got one request. How about helping me find

    a secluded house in the JN city?"

    Duncan said slowly.

    He was no longer who he used to be, and his goal had reached far beyond the JN city.

    He was a dragon, aiming higher above the sky.

    When he went back to the mercenary world, those who hurt him in hisst life would pay a heavy price!

    "Finding a house?"

    Erica felt fortunate and disappointed at the same time when Duncan told her to forget about the bet

    yesterday.

    She couldn''t believe the man wasn''t attracted to her.

    She thought about it as she continued, "I''ve got a house, and it''s a bit far away from downtown. My

    uncle give it to me as a gift when I turned 18. It has been empty ever since. It¡¯s yours if you need it."

    That was a house! And she just gifted him a house so casually. Maybe that¡¯s really what the wealthy

    could do.

    Duncan''s eyes lit up. "That won''t be necessary. I don''t need you to give it to me. I only want it for

    temporary use. Can you take me over for a tour?"

    He said and stood up.

    Erica was a straightforward girl, and she didn''t even want to ask what he was going to use this house

    for. They walked out of the face and headed to the house.

    Just by then, a BMW slowly pulled over by the side of the road.

    It''s easy for Duncan to see through the window and make out who was inside the car.

    That was the car Alyssa usually drove to work.

    Alyssa had a business meeting around and happened to pass by the cafe. She never thought she

    would meet Duncan here.

    She was sitting in the car. Her eyes became cooler when she saw Duncan talking with a girl she didn''t

    know, andughing intermittently.

    "Nice job, Duncan! It has only been days since you left home, and you''ve already hooked up with

    another woman!"

    The more Alyssa thought about it, the sicker she felt.

    At the same time, Erica felt jealous when she found Duncan was staring at the woman inside the car.

    She asked, "Duncan, is she your friend?"

    She took a look at the woman in a hurry and could easily tell how pretty the woman was. She was at

    least as pretty as Erica.

    Duncan smiled and didn''t exin. While he was wondering if he should go and greet Alyssa, the car

    vroomed and drove onto the way.

    When the car passed by Duncan, Alyssa didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t exist.

    "Did she misunderstand us? Is she jealous?"

    Duncan grinned a wicked smile as he saw the car driving away.

    After about half an hourter, Duncan and Erica arrived at the gate of a small vi.

    The ce was far enough away from downtown for Duncan. There was a mall a few kilometers away,

    and there was also a highway leading to other ces in this country. The transportation is quite

    convenient.

    There was one thing good about it... it was quiet!

    The vi was in front of a mountain and on the shore of a river. There were no other buildings around it.

    Nobody would intervene with Duncan''s business.

    Duncan WAS very satisfied upon his first nce.

    He was already at Spirit Practice II, and if he wanted to go for III, ordinary elixir would be useless. He

    needed to refine new elixirs now.

    The golden page in his Spirit Universe was very mysterious. Every time he made a big breakthrough, it

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    would teach Duncan some extraordinary knowledge.

    Alchemy was among one of the many things he was taught.

    His current state was low, and it would take him quite a while to refine the elixirs. He needed a quiet

    ce so that nobody would interrupt him. This ce looked perfect.

    "Erica, thank you for letting me live in your house. I''ll return this favor someday!"

    Duncan turned over and said to Erica with an earnest face.

    Erica smiled. "You''re wee. It has been vacant anyway. If there''s anything else I can do, you can

    also tell me. I''ll tell my grandfather, and he would be d to help you!"

    Duncan suddenly realized that he might really need some help from her grandpa. So he said, "I need

    some herbs and a copper furnace that can withstand high temperatures. This is 25 thousand, take it. It

    should be enough to pay those things."

    He gave a bank card to Erica.

    "Herbs? Furnace?"

    Erica''s beautiful brows furrowed. She didn''t know why Duncan wanted these things, but she was a

    smart girl and she knew what she should ask and what she shouldn''t. She kept the bank card.

    Then Duncan wrote a long list about the specifications of the copper furnace he needed.

    When he finished those work, it was already in the evening.

    "It''s a bitte today. I''ll go back and tell my grandpa about it. It may take a few days."

    She dropped off Duncan in downtown and left.

    Duncan knew Erica must be confused. She would tell Lennon when she was back. Lennon was an

    insightful old man, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to figure out what Duncan was doing.

    Duncan wasn''t afraid of being seen through at all, because, despite the cooper furnace and the herb

    list, he was the only one who knew how to refine the elixir.

    At the same time, Alyssa, who had been mad at Duncan for a whole day, received a phone call.

    "Dinner party?"

 Chapter 32 A Unexpected Kiss

    Chapter 32 A Unexpected Kiss

    "Yes, I''m hosting a dinner party. Can youe?"

    A man''s clear and bright voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Alyssa was a businesswoman, but her life used to be monotonous. She rarely went to any dinner

    parties.

    She was going to refuse, but she seemed to have realized something. So she replied, "Mr. Jones,

    when will it begin? I''ll go and take a look."

    "Ha ha, I''ve sent you so many invitations and finally you are willing toe. I will message you the

    time and ce, just call me when you get there!"

    Henry sounded very happy on the other side of the phone.

    "Okay, let''s talkter."

    Alyssa then hung up.

    At the same time that evening, Duncan was caught by Be when he was hanging out in a bar.

    Be must have spent quite a few hours getting dressed today. She was wearing light but delicate

    makeup, and a backless lc evening dress. Her slender and tall figure looked so attractive.

    When she stood next to Duncan, they seemed to be such a perfect couple. The passersby couldn¡¯¡¯t

    help looking at them.

    "Flora, I need to borrow Duncan tonight."

    Be said to Flora with a smile.

    That sounded a bit weird to Duncan. Borrowing? He felt like a kept man!

    Flora could no longer take Duncan as an ordinary employee after what happenedst night. She said

    with a smile, "OK, I won''t need him here tonight."

    Soon Duncan was dragged out of the bar by Be.

    "Where are you taking me to?"

    Duncan asked Be in confusion.

    Be gave him a pitiful face. "I told you my family arranged a blind date for me. The date invited me to

    a dinner party tonight, and my father insisted that I should go with him. I need your help..."

    Duncan understood and asked, "You want me be a straw man?"

    Be grinned a shy smile. Her petty body clung to Duncan, shimmying and letting his arms feel her

    tender body.

    "Please, Duncan, I knew you''re a good guy, and you wouldn''t want to see me getting in trouble, right?"

    Duncan was so happy feeling the tenderness. He was so fascinated that he agreed without a second

    thought.

    "Fine, I''ll help you!"

    "Great!"

    Be jumped up for joy and put on a triumphant posture.

    Duncan forced a smile and didn''t say anything. He got in the car with Be and they headed for the

    destination.

    They left without noticing that a man was standing under the shade of the trees across the road and

    spying on them.

    "Sir... Duncan is out now..."

    ...

    Ten minutester, the car pulled over at the gate of a cluster of luxurious vis.

    Duncan got out of the car and nced around. This ce is packed with luxury cars such as

    Lamborghini and Ferrari.

    Obviously, the guests of this dinner party were all no ordinary people.

    Be might be the most unimpressive one here, for her ride was just a Volkswagen CC.

    Duncan didn''t have to investigate to know that Be''s family was one of the most prominent ones in JN

    City. She could''ve chosen a Ferrari, but she had a VW CC instead. She''s really trying to keep a low

    profile.

    "Duncan, Let''s go."

    As they got out of the car, Be took Duncan''s hand very naturally. They seemed so intimate.

    The dinner party was in a huge luxurious vi. When they got in, they saw the hall filled with huddles of

    people.

    All men were in suits and ties, and all women were wearing gorgeous makeup. They were talking and

    But when Be brought Duncan in, the noise in this ce suddenly went down.

    Be was born in a prominent family. Her family was one of the five biggest ones in JN City, and she

    was the only daughter, which, along with her pretty appearances, made her the focus of the public

    wherever she was.

    She used to be alone, until she brought a plus-one here today. That arose people''s interest.

    "Be, there you are!"

    Just by then, a young man dressed in luxurious clothes came forward and looked at Duncan with

    resentful looks.

    "I came over to tell you that you should give up. Nelson, I''m seeing someone now!"

    Be said as she started at the young man in front of her. She seemed a bit impatient, and the way she

    put it was quite straightforward.

    "Seeing him?"

    Nelsonughed in anger, "Be, stop making it up! Everyone knows that you''re too demanding to find a

    boyfriend. Is he covering for you?"

    Be was a bit panicked when she heard that. She didn''t expect Nelson to be so smart and could make

    out her n so easily.

    Nelson turned over and checked Duncan from head to toe.

    Duncan was in the Giorgio Armani Flora sent him, which was expensive and luxurious enough.

    But Nelson was born in a very rich and influential family, and these non-customized suits were as

    average as booth goods.

    Everyone in his social circle wore customized clothing only.

    "Dude, did she hire you? How much did she pay you? I''ll pay you double immediately as long as you

    leave now!"

    Nelson looked at Duncan and seemed very confident.

    Duncan smile and asked with an intriguing smile, "Are you rich?"

    "I won''t deny it. I started my own business after college and now I own twopanies, each with a

    market value of over 100 million."

    He exined with a trace of arrogance on his face.

    Owning twopanies with market values of over 100 million in 24 years old made him the most

    outstanding person among his peers.

    He said and he looked at Be. The hint in his eyes was obvious. He was telling Be that he deserved

    her.

    Duncan widened his eyes and put on a dramatic face, asking, "Two bigpanies? Impressive. Then

    how much are you giving me?"

    "Ten hundred thousand, is it enough? I don''t think you would be able to save that much through ten

    years'' hardbor. Just take the money and leave!"

    Seeing Duncan being so cooperative, Nelson became even more confident. He threw a check on

    Duncan.

    He looked so disdainful and believed that the poor young man would never refuse that much money.

    Duncan took it over and tore it into pieces in front of everybody.

    "Love is much more precious than money! Mr. Wright! I love Be, and I won''t leave her no matter how

    much you give me!"

    A light of resentment shed in Nelson''s eyes. "You are making fun of me? I don''t care who you are...

    you should really go now, or I''ll have you taken away."

    "Nelson! You''re crossing the line. If you dare touch him, I won''t spare you, too!"

    Be said as she looked at Nelson angrily.

    Seeing how protective Be was, Nelson was jealous and angry. He looked a bit sad. "Be, you hired

    him to fool me, right? I know you don''t love me, but you don''t have to do this. Give me some time, and

    I''ll prove my love to you."

    "That won''t be necessary. I''ve got a boyfriend now," Be said. She didn''t look happy.

    Nelson yelled in fury, "I don''t believe it. Prove it to me!"

    "Okay, then I''ll prove it to you!"

    Be just wanted to get rid of the annoying man. She was so impatient that what she did next shocked

    everybody there!

    She hugged Duncan, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him!

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Duncan was stunned by this unexpected kiss.

 Chapter 33 Leaving in Anger

    Chapter 33 Leaving in Anger

    Duncan was stunned.

    And so did Nelson.

    So did all the onlookers!

    Everyone watching them kiss and couldn''t move their eyes away from them.

    After a brief silence, they burst into an uproar.

    "Damn! Is this a dream?"

    "Be White offered a kiss to a man?"

    "God, that''s juicy!"

    Their gossiping started as murmuring and burst into an uproar by the kiss. The uproarsted for quite a

    while.

    Duncan was also astonished, he didn''t think that Be would kiss him.

    They looked at each other in the eyes, and he could feel how nervous Be was.

    He felt overjoyed. He would be damned if he pushed her away at this moment when she was so

    proactive. He should give her feedback, just any other gentlemen would do.

    Therefore he made a move, he reached out his arms and put it around her soft waist. He was taking

    the initiative. Before she realized what was going on, his tongue thrust over her teeth and invaded her

    mouth forcefully.

    "Mmmhmmm..."

    Be was shocked. She kissed him because she lost he mind just now, and she never expected

    Duncan to return the kiss.

    As he forced her mouth open, her head went nk, and forgot to struggle and resist.

    Her body became totally limp two secondster. She couldn''t struggle and could only lean on him,

    responding passively.

    Being kissed by him and bearing that wet rough kiss gave her a strange feeling.

    A whileter, their lips were separated.

    Duncan felt reluctant to let go of Be. Before she spoke, he turned back and looked at Nelson.

    "Do you believe it now?"

    "You..."

    Nelson was shaking in anger. His eyes were staring at Duncan fiercely, zing fire.

    He was Be''s proimed fiancee. What happened now had given him tremendous embarrassment.

    He couldn''t imagine what the two had done behind his back.

    Maybe Be was a slut. She had already slept with him for many times. Nelson was furious that his

    woman was sleeping with someone else!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He wanted to kill Duncan.

    "Nelson, what''s wrong?"

    Someone next to him was calling his name.

    Nelson collected himself and looked aside. Then he smiled bitterly, "Nothing. Just some personal

    matters."

    "Personal matters? Really? Is it that simple?"

    It was Henry who was walking over.

    He was the host of this dinner party, and he had already seen what had been going on.

    He didn''t think that Duncan was able to hook up with the daughter of the White Family. He stared at

    Duncan with curiosity in his eyes.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Nelson furrowed his brows and asked.

    "Pffft, Miss White, I assume you haven''t known who the man next to you is yet."

    Henry have Nelson a hint and said to Be.

    "Who he is?"

    Be had only known Duncan for days, and it was true that she didn''t know much about him.

    Henry put on a smug face and said, "His name is Duncan. Few of you have heard his name, but I think

    most of you have heard about the son-inw married into the Kent Family."

    As soon as he said that, people burst into an uproar.

    "Damn, so he''s the man depending on his wife?"

    "He''s living on two women now, and both of them were so beautiful. That''s so unfair."

    "Pretty and rich women are countable in JN City, and he had already taken two of them. I''m jealous of

    him."

    Be''s face paled as soon as she heard the gossip.

    She had feelings for Duncan, or she wouldn''t have kissed him in public.

    But she had never thought that Duncan was a married man, which made her feel like being deceived.

    Duncan frowned. He was surprised that Henry was also here.

    Henry grinned a wicked smile.

    "Miss White, don''t you know that? I''m not surprised. He''s a married man living on his wife, sounds

    embarrassing, huh? It makes sense that he kept the secret from you."

    "Damn, he''s taking advantage of two women at the same time? Miss White would be deceived so badly

    if Mr. Henry hadn''t exposed his real identity!"

    "He''s such a scum. What a shame!"

    "Kick him out! You''re not weed here!"

    Everyone who was condemning Duncan was filled with righteous indignation.

    Nelson never thought that things would change so drastically. He felt so d to see this. However, a

    cold voice came from his back when he was about to say something.

    "I''ve already been divorced!"

    It was Alyssa.

    Duncan turned over, only to see the crowd spread out. Alyssa walked in from outside, wearing an

    evening dress.

    Her face was expressionless, eyes looking at Duncan with strange looks as if he were a stranger.

    "Alyssa, here you are."

    Henry''s eyes lit up. He walked over to wee Alyssa. He felt more than d when he heard what

    she said.

    He had been pursuing Alyssa. He had even set Duncan up to force him to leave the Kent family. Now it

    seemed that his n had worked!

    He had no idea that Alyssa was just saying it, and she hadn''t signed the divorce papers with Duncan

    yet.

    He tried to look calm and asked, "Alyssa, you said you and him are already divorced, right?"

    Alyssa was herete, but she had heard other people gossiping. She was smart enough to figure out

    what had happened here.

    "I underestimated you. It hasn''t taken you days to find another woman. That is so eye-opening!"

    She said coldly.

    Duncan didn''t know how to respond.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t feel well. I need to go first."

    Alyssa looked at Duncan with a disdainful look. Then she greeted Henry and turned away.

    Duncan grinned a bitter smile when he saw her eye expression.

    He would never be able to clearly exin what happened today...

    "Let me walk you out."

    Seeing Alyssa leaving, Henry ignored Duncan and chased her out. Now that Duncan and Alyssa were

    already divorced, Henry decided that he should let go of Duncan.

    Be felt such a relief. She felt a bit happy and thought to herself, "That''s odd. Why did she give up on

    such an excellent man? But that is a good thing... I won''t have anypetitors from now on."

    Thinking of that, she smiled and took Duncan''s arm.

    "Duncan, I''ll go and fix my makeup. Just ignore them no matter what they say. We''ll leave here as soon

    as I''m back."

    "I''m fine, just go."

    Duncan smiled from ear to ear. He had no intention to stay any longer, so he nodded dly.

 Chapter 34 The Maddening Scene

    Chapter 34 The Maddening Scene

    Be felt a bit annoyed. That was the first time she kissed a man. Her makeup became blotchy. So she

    left Duncan for the bathroom to fix her makeup.

    Nelson was standing in the corner, staring at Duncan, with fires of fury zing in his eyes.

    He would stab Duncan to death if gaze could be used as a weapon. But Duncan ignored him. He sat at

    the dining table with delicacies on it. Then he grabbed a drum stick and put it in his mouth.

    "Mr. Wright, Miss White has left. Shall we take the chance and teach that arrogant bastard a lesson?"

    A subordinate of Nelson stepped out and proposed to Duncan with a vicious look.

    "Paul, you always looked dull... I''m surprised how smart you''re at this critical moment."

    Nelson patted Paul''s shoulder with an appreciative face. Then he looked at Duncan again and snorted,

    "Trying to steal my woman? I''ll snap your legs!"

    He said as he strode over to Duncan, with a few subordinates behind him.

    "I remember your name is Duncan, right?"

    Nelson walked to Duncan with an arrogant face. Then he chinned up and looked down at Duncan. He

    threatened, "I don''t know where youe from, but you''d better stay away from Be, or you would

    end up very miserably!"

    Nelson''s subordinates also yelled, "Duncan! Look at what you''re wearing! Do you think you can steal

    Miss White away? You''re ying with fire!"

    "Yeah! Look at yourself! Who do you think you are to be with Miss White?"

    "You''re too low to be one of the White... you will never have the chance!"

    This abrupt scene instantly attracted the attention of all onlookers.

    Instead ofing over and trying to stop the turmoil, they stood by dly and watch how this drama

    would go.

    Be was a well-recognized beauty in her social circle. People could ept it if she was with a man

    inside that circle, but now they felt it was so unfair because Duncan was a total outsider.

    Duncan was poor. He had no background or personal influence. Standing up for him and pissing

    Nelson was totally not worth it.

    Duncan seemed quite peaceful and calm no matter how fierce Nelson and other people were. He didn''t

    even want to look at them.

    He focused on the drumstick in his hand, as if those people weight much less than it.

    "Snap!"

    Duncan''s ignorant attitude provoked Nelson who had already lost control in anger.

    Before he was about to say something, his loyal subordinate, Paul, walked over and knocked the

    drumstick on the ground.

    "Are you deaf or dumb? Didn''t hear what Mr. Wright just said?"

    Other people also started swearing when they saw this, fearing that Paul would take all the credit.

    "We won''t spare you just because you keep silent! Now kneel down and apologize to Mr. Wright!"

    "Are you still trying to y cool? We can get you killed in any minute!"

    "Duncan was still silent. He turned over and wipe his hands with the table cloth as if he hadn''t seen

    someone provoking."

    Nelson was standing behind everybody. Seeing that Duncan didn''t respond, he thought the guy must

    be afraid, so he mocked, "Duncan! Say something! It''s so boring that we''re doing all the talk."

    Duncan turned over after he wiped his hands clean, then he grinned a smile. His gaze went across a

    few people andnded on Nelson. Then he said, "Really? How do you think we can make this

    interesting?"

    "Didn''t you hear what we just said? As long as you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Wright..."

    Before Nelson said anything, Paul, who wanted to impress Nelson, made his move. He reached out his

    arms and tried to push Duncan.

    "Snap!"

    The clear and loud pping sound echoed in the empty hall.

    The moment when Paul''s hand reached over, Duncan pped on his face heavily.

    Paul didn''t expect Duncan would suddenly fight back, he was pped heavily on his face, even turning

    a circle in the air.

    Before Paulnded on the ground, Duncan stuck his body with one leg horizontally sweeping him

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    down.

    Paul was swirling in the air and didn''t have any strength to resist the attack. He saw stars in his eyes,

    and a sharp paining from his lower belly. He then flew back in a perfect arch like a kite, falling on

    the cold and hard ground.

    Puff!

    He spit out blood on the ground. Then he spit out two teeth and more scarlet blood. Without yelling out

    anything, his head tilted and he passed out.

    "Isn''t that interesting?"

    When the dust around Paul settle, Duncan said to Nelson with a sarcastic smile.

    Wow!

    The sudden change made the onlookers seethe with excitement.

    It was Nelson and his subordinates who tried to pick on Duncan, and now their people had been

    knocked down on the ground.

    The onlookers were all stunned, and Nelson was almost as stunned as they were.

    Duncan was so bold.

    "Damn you! How dare you hurt my people! I''ll kill you!"

    "He''s looking down upon us! Let''s move together and beat the hell out of him!"

    After a short moment of astonishment, Nelson''s people were all provoked. They yelled and swarmed

    towards Duncan.

    However, Duncan didn''t seem afraid of this at all. With a wicked smile, he walked into his opponents''

    circle, kicking and punching.

    Within less than a minute, those people fell on the ground in a mess, screaming miserably in pain.

    They hadn''t had the chance to touch Duncan''s hem yet.

    Nelson was the only one that was standing there. He opened his eyes widely and almost dropped his

    jaw.

    He looked at Duncan with a fearful face. Duncan had been smiling from the beginning to the end

    throughout the fight just now. Nelson found it so unbelievable.

    "What are you doing standing there?"

    Duncan said with a faint smile on his face, "Come on, I thought you said you want to teach me a

    lesson."

    "You think you''re invincible, don''t you? I''m a third-tier ck belt in Taekwondo!"

    Nelson braced himself up. The fire of fury was amodating in his eyes. He nced at the

    onlookers, gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and rushed up to Duncan fiercely.

 Chapter 35 Its My Own Fault

    Chapter 35 It''s My Own Fault

    Within a very short moment, he had made his way to Duncan. He raised his fist high and smashed on

    Duncan''s forehead.

    Duncan was standing there as if he had been frozen. The reflection of the fist in his eyes is getting

    bigger and closer.

    Those onlookers knew Nelson''s strength more or less. They shook their heads and thought that

    Duncan would be screwed.

    However, just as the idea came to their mind, a shocking thing happened.

    When Nelson''s fist was just five inches from Duncan''s face, Duncan, who froze there, finally made his

    move. He reached out his thick palm in a sh and easily prevented Nelson''s strong attack from hitting

    him.

    "That''s what you''ve got? Haven''t you eaten?"

    Duncan''s lips moved and uttered those provocative words.

    Nelson was surprised, he couldn''t believe that the punch he waved out with full strength had been

    taken by Duncan so easily!

    "You..."

    Unfortunately, Duncan didn''t give Nelson any chance to finish that sentence. He raised his left hand

    and pped heavily on Nelson''s face.

    "Snap!"

    The clear pping sound was a warning to Nelson and all other onlookers.

    Nelson was from the Wright family. He found it so hard to live with the shame.

    "Damn you! I''ll kill you!"

    The burning pain on his face took Nelson back from the brief loss of consciousness. He rushed to

    Duncan again with a fierce look.

    "Snap!"

    Duncan paused. He raised his hand and pped the other side of Nelson''s face suddenly and swiftly.

    "Do that again and I''ll rip your head off!"

    Before Nelson groaned, Duncan squeezed those words out of his gritted teeth.

    He grabbed Nelson with one hand and repeatedly pped his face with the other hand.

    The ce was so quiet at that moment, and the sound of pping echoed in the hall.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded. They stared at the two people in the middle of the ce. Never had

    they thought that things would turn out to be like this.

    Despite Nelson''s family background, he''s also a Third Dan ck Belt!

    He was famous for being good atbating before, but he turned out to be so weak when faced with

    Duncan today. He hadn''t even found an opportunity to fight back.

    Soon Nelson''s cheeks were pped swollen.

    He kept spitting blood and mumbling, which made her look totally different from the smug man he had

    been just now.

    He could''ve fallen to the ground if Duncan wasn''t grabbing him,

    Nelson''s subordinates were shocked the most. They had been kicked and punched, feeling painful and

    sore all over their bodies, but that was way better than what Nelson was going through.

    Nelson was angry when he was pped at first. He still had the energy to curse.

    But after Duncan pped his face rapidly, he gave up on thinking about that because he just wanted

    Duncan could let him go as soon as possible.

    This miserable scene stimted some of the onlookers. A girl covered her eyes with her hands, trying

    not to watch the bloody scene.

    "He''s dead! Call the police, now!"

    After a brief silence, they burst into an uproar.

    A few rational people took out their phones and called the police. They were afraid that Nelson would

    really die here.

    Just by then, Duncan unclenched his hand.

    Thud!

    Nelson could no longer stand without support. He slumped on the cold ground, gasping.

    Duncan grinned a shiny smile and uttered word by word coldly:

    "Who do you think you are to challenge me? You trash! Pew!"

    "This is just a warning for what you did today. I guarantee you that you''ll die in misery if you dare do

    this next time. Now get out of here!"

    Having been pped repeatedly, Nelson was trembling in fear now. He didn''t dare to say a word, for

    the fear that he might get pped again.

    His subordinates felt such a huge relief when they heard that. They climbed up and looked at Duncan

    from a safe distance with fear in their eyes.

    Powerful!

    Domineering!

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Duncan''s performance shook the audience!

    No one dared pick on him again.

    ...

    At about the same time, Henry had already helped Alyssa get into the car.

    "Alyssa, I know you''re in a bad mood, but to be honest, Duncan is no better than ordinary... he''s just an

    incapable gigolo..."

    "It''s good that you''ve divorced him!"

    Henry said as he stood by Alyssa''s car window with a smile on his face.

    Alyssa frowned and forced a smile when she heard this, "Mr. Wright, I''m not feeling very well now.

    Please excuse me, I have to leave."

    "Okay, take care and watch out. Shall we meet on another day? There''s a new Michelin restaurant in

    JN City. They said the food tastes great. Maybe we should find a day and have a try."

    Henry looked at Alyssa with keen interest.

    Alyssa knew what Henry was after. She smile and replied, "I''ve been busytely, and I don''t have much

    time..."

    "You''re busy? It''s fine, I can wait until you are not. I will ask you again then."

    Henry didn''t seem unhappy at all. He responded with a smile.

    Alyssa looked at him and nodded. Then she started the car and get on the highway.

    Seeing the car leaving, Henry''s smile faded away, leaving only chills in his eyes.

    "You slut... ying hard to get? You''re second-hand now! Now that you''ve turned down my favor, I

    could only do it ruthlessly!"

    As he said that, he looked aside, only to see the housekeepering over.

    "Young Master..."

    Henry sneered, "Tell them to act ording to the original n. Use the stick if the carrot isn''t working!

    We''ll see how long the Kent Family can sustain!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    The housekeeper replied with a poker face.

    Henry snorted and strode into the vi.

    When Be finished fixing her makeup and walked out of the bathroom, she found something was

    wrong.

    Nelson and his people were now at least 20 meters away from Duncan. They were huddling in fear.

    Nelson''s face was ck and blue, which looked a bit funny.

    Duncan was sitting at the table, gobbling. He didn''t seem to be concerned with those people at all.

    Be felt that very weird. She walked over to Duncan and asked, "Did you fight with them?"

    "Fight? No."

    Duncan said and blinked his eyes, looking innocent.

    "No? Then why did Nelson look this way?" Be wouldn''t believe it.

    "Oh, he identally fell on his face and turned to be like this."

    Duncan shrugged and replied. Seeing that Be wouldn''t believe it, he yelled at Nelson and called him

    over. Then he asked, "Mr. Wright, is this because you fell on your face?"

    Nelson felt so mad but he wouldn''t dare say anything. Finally, he nodded with tears in his

    eyes.

 Chapter 36 Idol in the Team

    Chapter 36 Idol in the Team

    Seeing the silent resentment in Nelson''s eyes, Be was sure that this had something to do with

    Duncan.

    However, judging by Nelson''s face now, he was fearful for Duncan. Now that Nelson had stopped

    picking on Duncan, she decided to drop it, too.

    Therefore, she turned over and looked at Duncan with a smile. "Shall we leave?"

    "OK!"

    Duncan nodded. He stood up without giving a second look at Nelson.

    Unfortunately, just as they were about to reach the vi, two police cars drove over quickly and pulled

    over.

    "Who called the police?"

    A few policemen in uniforms walked out of the car. The leading one was Oven who Duncan had met

    before.

    The residents in thismunity were either rich or powerful people in JN City, which was why he came

    here immediately after they received the call.

    "It''s me! It''s me!"

    Many people stepped out when they heard Oven''s question.

    Nelson walked over and shared a pack of cigarettes with them.

    Oven furrowed his brows upon seeing Nelson''s face. He hesitated and asked, "Are you... Mr. Wright?"

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    Nelson was d that Oven had recognized him.

    Oven put on a curious look and asked, "Who did this to you?"

    "That guy over there! He picked a quarrel and made trouble here! You should put him under arrest!"

    Nelson felt so confident after he was asked that question. As he answered, he gritted his teeth and

    pointed his finger at Duncan.

    Duncan was capable, but he would have to behave himself before the police.

    Seeing Nelson looking at him, Duncan grinned a strange smile and nced at Oven.

    Obviously, Oven had seen Duncan. He was a bit surprised.

    He remembered how Duncan showed his great power by beating Leo, the fierce man, using a punch.

    Duncan is now a respected legend in the police station.

    He heard his supervisor say that they wanted to recruit Duncan into the special troops. That was why

    he was deeply impressed by Duncan.

    He never thought he would run into him here. He opened his mouth and wanted to say hello, but he

    stopped after a second thought.

    He looked at Nelson with a strange look in his eyes.

    "Nelson pissed off the guy who defeated Leo? I can''t help but feel sorry for him!"

    He was thinking about it while his face remained calm. He pretended to be fair and asked, "Mr. Wright,

    are you the only victim?"

    "No there were quite a few. You!e over, Oven is with us!"

    Nelson smile happily and had totally forgotten what he had been through just now.

    After he yelled, those subordinates who had been beaten By Duncan stood aside.

    "Yes, it''s him! He beat me!"

    "I suggest you put him under arrest for a while, maybe ten days or half a month!"

    "Officer! Please stand up for us! He beat us for no reason! My belly still hurts now!"

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Those people came over and talked to the police. All of their words were against Duncan.

    Just as the whole situation was about to be predominated by Nelson...

    Henry was back. He frowned when seeing this, but he didn''t intervene because the police were already

    there.

    Even though Duncan was powerful and had nothing to lose, he would have no option but to surrender

    when faced with the police.

    Oven put on a bitter smile and said, "That''s what a legend should be like. He would confront all those

    people alone!"

    He said, but his face remained peaceful. He nodded and said, "No worries, Mr. Wright, we''ll deal with it

    ording to official principles. Nowe over and bring them back with us!."

    After he said that, a few cops came over and tried to take Nelson and the others away.

    Nelson was taken aback for a moment and then he realized this was not what he thought. They should

    arrest Duncan only!

    "Office, is this a misunderstanding? I think you''re here to catch Duncan."

    "Yes, we''ll arrest him, and you''lle with us. We need your testimony." Oven nodded and answered.

    Nelson felt relieved as soon as he heard that. He looked at Duncan proudly. The hint in his eyes was

    simple: the conflict between them would start again in the police station.

    Just by then, Oven strode over to Duncan.

    "Mr. Longman, please!"

    Duncan looked at his expression. Then he smiled and nodded, "Great."

    He said and he was about to leave with Oven.

    That was when Be realized what was happening. She didn''t know that Duncan and Oven knew each

    other, so she didn''t want Duncan to be taken away. She asked, "Officer, there must be a

    misunderstanding. You couldn''t take Duncan even if he had beaten somebody else, because he did

    that for a reason!"

    "Be, it''s OK! I''ll go with them!"

    Duncan couldn''t exin his connection with Oven with so many people watching. He could only try to

    make her calm down.

    "No!"

    Be was worried. She said, "Nelson may go after you while you are in jail!"

    Oven looked a bit embarrassed upon hearing that. He dry-coughed, "Miss, no worries. We always treat

    people ording to official principles. We''ll never let off a single bad guy, and we''ll never let innocent

    people be wronged, either!"

    "No, I won''t let you take him away!"

    Be still wouldn''t listen. As she spoke, she was already standing before Duncan, trying to protect him

    with her petty body.

    Duncan shook his head and smiled. He pondered and said to Oven, "Office, how about taking me and

    Be together with you?"

    "That will do."

    Oven had no intention to bring Duncan troubles at all. He agreed without hesitation.

    Be frowned as she heard that, but she epted that because she thought these people wouldn''t

    dare do anything to Duncan as long as she was there.

    Within a short time, they had been taken out of the vi.

    Those in the vi showed no intention to follow them.

    The police were here for Duncan, so there were sure that he would be severely punished.

    They would never know that what was happening outside was totally opposite.

    "Mr. Longman, I''m sorry. I have to make a show there because people were watching."

    Oven stood in front of Duncan and apologized to him sincerely.

    "It''s okay, I understand!"

    Duncan smiled politely and patted Oven''s shoulder. Then he looked at Nelson and others, asking,

    "What are you going to do with them?"

    Oven answered, "I''ll write a report, which was easy. Their background isplicated, they''ll have to

    spend a few more days in jail."

    Duncanughed, "I owe you this one. Now please excuse me if you don''t have anything..."

    Oven''s eyes lit up. The powerful man owed him this favor. That was not something you could buy with

    money.

    Seeing the two talking andughing, Be was even more confused. She wondered if the two had

    known each other before.

    Nelson opened his eyes with a confusing face. When he saw Duncan get in the car and leave, he

    yelled out.

    "What''s this supposed to mean, Oven? You let him go? I''ll report this to your supervisor!"

    "My supervisor? Alright, just do it! Whom are you going to turn to?"

    Oven put on a faint smile and looked at Nelson like an idiot. "You just pissed off the person I respected.

    I have every reason to arrest you. Behave yourself now! Or you''ll have 10 to 15 days to do in jail!"

    "The person you respect? What''s going on?"

    Nelson waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 37 Drag Racing

    Chapter 37 Drag Racing

    At night, the Volkswagen CC drove smoothly on the road.

    When Duncan drove the Volkswagen CC onto the main road, a ck car that had been parked on the

    side of the road also started the engine.

    "Robin, they are out."

    The young people in the BMW followed the Volkswagen CC unhurriedly, and did not forget to take out

    his mobile phone to report.

    On the other end of the phone was a big bald man wearing a thick gold ne. His sturdy body

    popped the ck vest to the limit. On his left arm was tattooed a roaring tiger.

    A grinning smile appeared on the face of the bald man who was called Robin, "Continue to follow.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    We¡¯reing right now. Report any changes to me immediately!"

    Hanging up the phone, Robin nced at the twenty or so young men around him. Finally, he focused

    his attention on the old man in suit at the end, and said respectfully, "Gilbert, do you have any more

    orders? Otherwise, we will set off first."

    Gilbert, who originally seemed to be dozing off, suddenly opened his turbid but gleaming eyes. He said

    lightly, "I''ll go with you guys."

    "What¡­"

    Robin was taken aback. He nced up and down at Gilbert who was over 50 years old, and hesitated,

    "Gilbert, how about waiting here?"

    "I¡¯m not so fragile."

    Gilbert sneered and nced at Robin meaningfully, "Don''t worry. No matter what, I won''t bother you

    guys. The benefits I promised you will be in ce!"

    That was what Robin was waiting for. He didn''t insist on it anymore. He turned his head and nced at

    his men, then he waved his hands and decisively ordered, "Go!"

    Twenty or so gangsters got in the car one after another. They went into four vans and rushed onto the

    road towards the nned meeting ce.

    "Duncan, the ck car behind has followed us for a long time."

    In the Volkswagen CC, Be nced at the rearview mirror. Then she frowned, "They have followed us

    passing three traffic lights already. It shouldn''t be a coincidence, right?"

    "You have good vignce."

    Duncan, who was driving the car, nced at Be and calmly exined, "To be precise, it has been

    following us from the moment we got out of the banquet."

    "What? What should we do now?"

    Be was startled, and then she shook her head bitterly. Comparing to Duncan, she was so careless!

    Having said that, she didn''t feel much flustered. After all, Duncan, this powerful guy, was beside her!

    "Just pretend that we don''t know."

    Duncan shrugged, and said calmly, "Don¡¯t care about them. I want to see what tricks they can y."

    "They?"

    Be keenly grasped the word and asked in confusion, "You mean they still have aplices?"

    "Yeah."

    Duncan nodded slightly, and pointed his finger at a van in the front left, "Aside from the car behind, that

    van has appeared three times intermittently. I don''t believe it would be so coincidental."

    After a pause, Duncan said calmly, "There is also a Toyota and a van. Although they disappear for a

    while, it will appear from time to time."

    "You mean there are four cars following us?" Be couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.

    "More than that."

    Duncan shook his head slightly to deny, and exined, "I guess either there is anothermand car

    that hasn''t appeared, or it''s just waiting for us somewhere in front."

    "Who are these guys? Do I have to call the police first?" Be frowned, feeling a little anxious.

    "Leave it to the police?"

    Duncan shook his head and said, "If I''m right, they will take actions soon. When the police arrive, it¡¯s

    toote."

    "Eh?!" Be was startled. Before she could say out her confusion, Duncan''s sexy voice sounded again

    in her ears, "Sit firmly."

    Upon hearing this, Be hurriedly grasped the handle and looked around.

    A van which was in the road less than 50 meters ahead away from them ran out without warning,

    blocking the road ahead of the Volkswagen CC.

    The ck car that followed Duncan all the time elerated a lot now andpletely blocked the back

    of the Volkswagen CC.

    Two vans also jumped out from the left and right sides, cutting off the way for Volkswagen CC to

    escape, trying to intercept it.

    Seeing that Be was ready, Duncan didn''t hesitate anymore. He turned a blind eye to the van that

    intercepted him in front, and stepped on the elerator. Vroom! The Volkswagen CC suddenly rushed

    forward.

    "Duncan, what do you want to do!?"

    This scene scared Be. She could not help but let out a scream. Then she closed her beautiful eyes in

    fear, and couldn''t imagine what would happen in the next second.

    However, when the front of the Volkswagen CC was about to hit the van, Duncan suddenly turned the

    steering wheel as usual. Then the Volkswagen CC rushed past at a thrilling angle.

    The vans on the left and right and the sedan intercepted behind thought that Volkswagen would sUpper

    obediently, so they were all ready to sUpper. How could they have expected Volkswagen to be so

    strong and rudely rushed out without caring whether they would die.

    After being stupefied for two seconds, the drivers of the three cars hurriedly stepped on the elerator,

    and swiftly chased them.

    In the BMW two hundred meters away, Gilbert, who was sitting in the back seat, couldn''t help but

    frowned, and said to Robin, who was in the passenger seat, "These are your guys? So useless! They

    can''t even finish such simple things!"

    Robin in the passenger seat was also a little surprised at Duncan''s reaction. Hearing Gilbert''s

    usatory, he raised his eyebrows. He also wanted to lose his temper.

    However, considering what Gilbert promised, Robin still resisted his inner dissatisfaction, "Gilbert, calm

    down. This is just the first trial. My men didn''t expect that brat to be so tough."

    "Humph!"

    Gilbert let out a cold snort from his nose, "No next time!"

    Robin frowned deeper when he heard the words. But he did not refute. He took out his mobile phone

    and ordered his men carefully.

    In fact, not only Robin, but also the other young men in the same car gradually became dissatisfied

    with Gilbert.

    If Robin hadn''t treated the old man respectfully, this group of bastards would have pulled him out of the

    car and punched him away!

    The reactions of several vans were not slow. Although the Volkswagen rushed out of the encirclement,

    Duncan didn¡¯t distance him away them a lot. The distance between them was only more than 20

    meters.

    Duncan nced at the vans chasing after him in the rearview mirror. He frowned, and said solemnly to

    Be who was next to him, "You drive the car!"

    Be was startled and didn''t react. But Duncan loosened his seat belt, grabbed her little fair hands and

    ced them on the steering wheel. Then he opened the door without hesitation...

 Chapter 38 Solve It

    Chapter 38 Solve It

    After saying that, before Be who was still in shock came back to her senses, Duncan pushed the car

    door abruptly, bending down at ny degrees, held the car door with his right hand, and stretched out

    his left hand. No one knew what he was doing.

    "What are you doing!"

    This sudden scene undoubtedly frightened Be again. While screaming, she had to control the

    steering wheel to avoid a car ident.

    Duncan''s abnormal behaviors didn¡¯tst long. He sat back in the blink of an eye.

    However, at this time, there were a few more broken stones in Duncan''s hand.

    At this time, the van with the closest distance to the back had sessfully rushed up from the left and

    was slightlygged behind about two meters away, obviously wanting to overtake and rush to the front

    to force Duncan to sUpper.

    "It''s cool, isn''t it? Let¡¯s be cooler!"

    Duncan did not regain control of the steering wheel. He sneered, and waved his hand without

    hesitation.

    When a small stone hit a high-speed car at a very fast speed, it was no less than the sickle of the god

    of death, which could cause fatal damage.

    Besides, Duncan''s force was not light. The stones made a roar in the air, hitting the windshield of the

    vans one after another. Instantly, there were a few holes in the ss.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    One of them hit the driver''s forehead hard!

    The poor van driver''s forehead was instantly bloody. He died on the spot without even screaming.

    Of course, more importantly, the driver''s death undoubtedly caused the car to lose control, and the van

    rushed out to the left.

    Boom!

    There was a loud and deafening noise. The van crashed into the green belt in the middle of the road. It

    made a 180-degree rollover. The wheels made a frightening creak.

    The BMW followed far behind. Due to the distance and darkness, Gilbert didn''t even know what

    happened before.

    He just saw a van on his side suddenly turned sharply without warning and hit the green belt itself.

    "Robin, what¡¯s going on? Your men don¡¯t even know how to drive?!"

    Gilbert was angry and shouted at Robin, "Useless! If I knew it early, I would not hire you!"

    "This..." Robin was also so stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.

    However, one thing Robin could be sure of was that the driver of that van was an experienced driver

    with a five-year driving experience.

    It was impossible to hit the green belt for no reason!

    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s unceremonious reprimand, Robin was angrier. But considering the identity of Gilbert,

    he didn¡¯t dare to refute, ¡°Maybe something happened. I have to call to ask..."

    "No need! The car ispletely turned over. Even if you know the result, can he catch up again?"

    Without waiting for Robin to finish speaking, Gilbert interrupted first, "Don''t care about those useless

    men. Ask the others to speed up and force the Volkswagen to sUpper!"

    "Duncan, you..."

    Be, who was always paying attention to the movement behind her, was extremely surprised.

    Smashing cars with a few small stones? This was not a movie. It was too unbelievable!

    Although she knew that Duncan was not simple, she still felt deeply shocked by Duncan''s performance

    at this time. Her eyes that looked at Duncan were getting brighter. No one knew what she was thinking.

    "It¡¯s just a bunch of nobody."

    Duncan, who regained control of the steering wheel, ignored the girl''s shock. A strange smile appeared

    on his face, "If this is the case, there will be no need to run."

    Although the act just now was thrilling, in Duncan''s eyes, it was just a very ordinary test.

    If the van could continue to track and attack after avoiding the stones, Duncan would not hesitate to

    step on the elerator until he was forced to sUpper.

    Because there were only two kinds of people who could drive the car so well.

    The first was a professional racer who lived by racing. It was not surprising that they could have such

    superb driving skills.

    The second one was mercenaries who wandered on the verge of life and death all year round.

    The life of mercenaries was not so peaceful. They had to go through driving and escaping. Besides, if

    they took actions, it would be no longer a simple stone but bullets that could really kill persons!

    How could a person who could avoid bullet attacks time and time again be a kind of ordinary people?

    If Duncan was alone, maybe he didn¡¯t have to worry. But there was Be sitting beside him.

    He had to care about her safety.

    Fortunately, Duncan finally breathed a sigh of relief after testing it.

    It was just a group of nobody. He didn¡¯t have to flee.

    Being mindful of this, Duncan looked through the rearview mirror to observe the cars that were chasing

    after him, and then looked at the avenue leading into the forest park in front of him. A strange smile

    appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned the steering wheel and drove the car towards the

    forest park.

    When driving to the Upper of the mountain and after he ensured that no one would pass by in the near

    future, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and pulled the handbrake. The tires rubbed against the

    ground, which made a harsh sound. After a while, the noise gradually sUpperped.

    "Duncan, what are you doing?" Be looked confused.

    "There are few people here."

    Duncan turned his head and grinned, which showed a few big white teeth, "We can¡¯t be chased by

    them all the time. Just stay in the car. I will get out of the car to solve it."

    "But..." Be was a little worried.

    Squeak!

    At this time, three chasing cars rushed in. The dazzling light from the headlights forced Be to close

    her eyes subconsciously.

    Without waiting for her to adapt, a slight sound of closing the door suddenly sounded in her ears, which

    caused her eyes opening again in a hurry.

    Under the light of the car lights, Duncan walked out of the car like a god.

    Only a tall figure remained deeply in her mind...

 Chapter 39 Please Spare Us

    Chapter 39 Please Spare Us

    "Brat, how dare you! Dare you get out of the car?"

    Seeing Duncan get out of the car, in other cars, a dozen people got off the car immediately. Each of

    them held a steel rod in their hands, staring at Duncan fiercely.

    Robin was the first to bear the brunt. One of his cars was ruined. He hated Duncan guts.

    Duncan stood in ce with his hand in his trouser pockets, looking around casually.

    "Who are you guys? Why are you chasing me?"

    Although he provoked a group of yboys at the banquet, they had been taken away long ago. Even if

    they wanted to retaliate against him, they couldn''t be so fast.

    "You''ll know itter."

    Robin raised his eyebrows. A cold light shed across his eyes.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand. Then the surrounding men rushed up to Duncan.

    People who were closer to Duncan carried an iron rod and venomously hit to Duncan''s face.

    If it hit to Duncan¡¯s face, his face would be ruined!

    Duncan sneered. He moved. After he easily dodged, he punched the man with his backhand.

    With a muffled bang, the man was beaten into the air on the spot.

    Thud! The bridge of the man¡¯s nose was broken. He fell to the ground, howling miserably.

    "Let''s go kill him together!"

    Robin was stunned, knowing that the guy in front of him was hard to deal with. Then he ordered coldly.

    The others reacted and rushed forward more fiercely.

    When Duncan saw this, he knew that these people had to kill him, so he didn''t mean to show any

    mercy. Then he also rushed into the battle circle instantly.

    He was so fast that he didn¡¯t get injured at all in the face of a dozen people''s encirclement and

    suppression.

    On the contrary, under his outrageous counterattack, each of his attack could cause one or several

    people to fall to the ground.

    Robin had so many men. But facing Duncan, they couldn¡¯t counterattack any more.

    In less than a minute, nearly half of the people fell to the ground.

    At this moment, Duncan seemed to be a killer. A killing intent raised in his mind!

    "This¡­"

    Seeing this scene, Robin couldn''t help swallowing.

    Be, who stayed in the car, had surprise on her small face.

    Before, she was very worried about Duncan. But after a while, not only did Duncan not get injured, but

    the enemies fell to the ground one by one.

    Having witnessed the scene that could only be seen on TV, Be felt so shocked.

    Another minute passed, except for Robin and Gilbert, no one could stand up.

    "A bunch of trash!"

    Gilbert¡¯s face sank. But there was a solemn look in his eyes when he looked at Duncan.

    Although he was over 50 years old, in fact, he was a martial artist who had reached Bronze ss!

    Facing more than a dozen thugs to encircle and suppress, Duncan did not suffer any harm, which

    showed that Duncan''s strength was indeed very good.

    However, Gilbert sneered and looked at Duncan with disdain.

    He didn''t see that Duncan had any signs of using the inner strength, so he only regarded Duncan as a

    fighter, but hadn''t yet entered the threshold of Martial Arts.

    "Unexpectedly, you¡¯re indeed not bad."

    Gilbert walked out with his hands behind his back and stared at Duncan deeply, "However, since you

    dared provoke my young master, you will definitely die tonight!"

    Duncan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and asked, "Who is your young master?"

    Gilbert sneered, "Buck Clinton!"

    "Oh? It turned out to be him! So what? There is no one in the Clinton family, isn¡¯t there? Why do they

    send such an old man toe here?"

    Duncanughed.

    Gilbert was so furious that his old face was blushed, "How dare you scold me?"

    "So what? If you don''t leave now, I don''t mind beating you brutally!"

    Duncan crossed his arms on his chest and said lightly.

    "Beat me brutally?"

    Gilbert smiled and looked at Duncan as if he was looking at an idiot, "Do you know who I am? You¡¯re

    really so arrogant. There are no few people who can defeat me, Gilbert Hughes. But it¡¯s not definitely

    you, such a brat! "

    Duncan curled his lips and disdainfully said, "Gilbert Hughes? Are you famous?"

    "Hmph, when I was popr, you were still ying with the mud!" Gilbert sneered.

    Duncan rolled his eyes and said, "Wow! I can also brag. I was the king of mercenaries back then!"

    Gilbert pulled a long face when he heard it. He had never been underestimated by others like that!

    There was killing intent in his eyes. He said gloomily, "Enough! I came here today to kill you. I thought

    these people would be enough to take you down, but I didn''t expect that you¡¯re not bad. In that case, I

    have to do it myself!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes burst with cold light. He stomped his right foot. Then there

    was a big pit on the ground instantly.

    Gilbert himself rushed straightly toward Duncan!

    Gilbert knew that this brat in front of him might not be a martial artist, but his strength was definitely not

    bad.

    Therefore, he didn''t show any mercy as soon as he shot. He filled his the inner strength into his fist.

    With the sound of breaking through the air, he hit straightly to Duncan.

    Unexpectedly, with only a bang sound, his punch with full of confidence was blocked by Duncan so

    easily.

    "How is it possible?"

    Upon seeing this, Gilbert was so shocked.

    "Return this punch to you!"

    A wicked smile appeared on Duncan''s face. His free left hand mmed toward Gilbert at a faster

    speed.

    Gilbert didn¡¯t dare to resist. He could only raise his hand to protect his chest.

    Thud!

    When Duncan¡¯s fist touched Gilbert''s hand, there was a crisp sound. Gilbert¡¯s hand bone was directly

    crushed by Duncan!

    The fist remained undiminished, and it mmed Gilbert''s chest.

    "What!"

    Gilbert screamed. He flew upside down like a kite several meters away. When he thumped to the

    ground, his face waspletely pale.

    "Upper Silver ss!?"

    Gilbert took a deep breath and looked at Duncan, as if he was looking at a monster!

    Duncan actually had reached Silver ss!

    There were millions of martial artists in the country. Less than one percent of them could reach Silver

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ss.

    How old was Duncan now? At most, he was twenty years old. But he had already reached Silver ss!

    "I''m not his match. I have to run away quickly!"

    Gilbert knew running away was the best choice now.

    It was just a move. He had already known Duncan¡¯s strength. He didn''t even have the courage to

    continue fighting, so he turned and fled.

    Upon seeing this, Duncan raised his eyebrows slightly. He wanted to catch up, but after thinking that

    Be was still here, he finally gave up the idea.

    Just the Clinton family! He hadn''t taken it seriously. This was the end of today. If they darede, he

    wouldn¡¯t mind making a ruthless move.

    Thinking of this, Duncan turned to look at Robin on the side.

    Being stared at by Duncan, Robin felt fear and then squatted. Not daring think about it, he knelt directly

    on the ground.

    "Boss, please spare me! Please!"

    Duncan smiled, raised his hand and screwed off Robin''s neck.

    Since these people wanted to kill him, why should he be merciful?

    After solving everything, Duncan drove frightened Be back to the home, and then he went back to

    the bar.

    After simply taking a shower, he went to sleep.

 Chapter 40 A Night

    Chapter 40 A Night

    The next day, Alyssa finished her work and sat in a BMW with a divorce agreement on her hand.

    This was what she specially printed out today.

    Since that night, Alyssa had made a decision. She wanted to divorce Duncan today.

    She knew where Duncan was messing around recently, so she drove out of the parking lot, ready to go

    to the bar to find him.

    At this moment, a car suddenly rushed out from the side and rammed into Alyssa''s BMW!

    Boom!

    With a bang, the door of the BMW car was hit in and the car was almost overturned.

    Alyssa sat in the car. Before even reacting, she was shocked and almost fainted.

    At this moment, a white light burst out of her handbag, forming a faint light film. Then itpletely

    covered her.

    Not even the ss g from the broken car window sshed on her.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Alyssa only vaguely saw a white light shing by, then she immediately felt a pain in her brain and

    fainted on the steering wheel.

    As for that car, it turned around and drove away from the scene quickly.

    Almost at the same time, Duncan, who was wandering in the bar, was startled and was already aware

    of it.

    He just felt that the yellow charm he made had been activated.

    Since he returned from rebirth, he only made a yellow charm. Now that the yellow charm was broken, it

    must be that something happened to Alyssa!

    "Duncan, where are you going?"

    Flora, who was just about to find to Duncan, saw him run out of the bar. Then she couldn''t help but

    shouted to him.

    After she spoke, Duncan had already run out of her sight.

    Late at night, in JN Hospital.

    Alyssa woke up, only feeling a little pain in her head.

    "Daughter, are you awake? How is it??"

    Donald stood by the hospital bed and asked nervously.

    Alyssa frowned, propped herself to sit up, and shook her head after a long while, "I''m fine."

    "I was scared to death. If something happens to you, how can I exin to your died mother?

    Fortunately, fortunately, you are fine..."

    Thinking about the scene of the car ident, Donald felt a lingering fear.

    Even the police said that Alyssa was so lucky that she was only fainted in such an ident!

    "Who the hell is so frantic? He dares kill you! Is it because ourpany''s research has been targeted

    by some people?"

    Donald frowned. His eyes were full of chill.

    Alyssa was also a little frightened, and said, "Dad, didn''t you tell Grandpa about my car ident,

    right?"

    "No. How dare I tell your grandfather about this? If he knows about this, he might get sick again."

    Donald shook his head, and immediately said, "Daughter, today''s matter is definitely not that simple.

    Don''t go out alone in the future!"

    "Well, I got it."

    Alyssa nodded.

    Donald heaved a sigh of relief, and said with fear, "The front of the BMW you drove was squashed! It''s

    weird that you didn''t get injured at all... Could it be God bless you? ?"

    Hearing that, Alyssa thought of something.

    When Alyssa passed out, she clearly felt a white light burst out of her handbag.

    At that time, the situation was critical. No matter how good the quality of a BMW was, she couldn''t be

    so fine at all.

    "Dad, where''s my bag? Please get it for me."

    "You still think about work? Just have a good rest now. I will arrange for someone toe over and

    protect you closely!"

    Donald didn''t feel happy when he heard it. He only thought that his daughter was still thinking about

    work.

    Hearing her father¡¯s concern, Alyssa could only lie down again obediently.

    "Where is Duncan? Even if you want to divorce him, he can''t leave you alone just like this when you

    had a car ident!"

    "After all, he''s still immature. If Duncan can be a bit more sensible and help you in something, you

    won''t have..."

    Donald stood on the edge of the hospital bed, shaking his head and sighing. Then he walked outside

    while speaking.

    Something happened to his daughter. He still had many things to deal with.

    But Duncan was squatting on the edge of the window outside the ward at this time.

    Duncan had already rushed over when the incident happened, but he didn¡¯t show up.

    Knowing that Alyssa was not in any serious trouble at this time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Leaving the hospital quietly, when he was on his own way, his face sank.

    "Did those people take actions so soon?"

    Duncan said to himself.

    ording to the memory of his previous life, there were still a few months before the Kent family''s

    falling down.

    Because Alyssa¡¯s grandfather had a heart attack and had a heart bypass operation, she took care of

    him for three months, thus suspending her research.

    It now appeared that Duncan rescued Alyssa¡¯s Grandpa and changed some things.

    "I thought I still had some time, but now it seems that I think too much."

    Duncan murmured. His eyes were cold, and there was murderous intent on him.

    Since these people dared to hurt Alyssa, he would not show any mercy. He had to let them pay a

    heavy price!

    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. A message came over, ¡°The abandoned dock

    warehouse at No. 6 Seaside Road, JN City.

    A message with only one address appeared in front of Duncan''s eyes.

    But after reading it, Duncan narrowed his eyes, edited a text message and sent it.

    "Thank you! I owe you a favor!"

    "You haven''t told me who you are and why you knew the loopholes in Hunter Web, my phone number,

    my birth date, horoscope, hobby, and even the date of my period?"

    "Also, such a loophole is worth tens of billions, but you just wanted such a piece of information?"

    The other party replied back quickly. Judging from the tone, the person was obviously the native

    people.

    Duncan looked at those questions. A smile appeared on his face.

    He knew who the other party was, and he had known the other party a lot in his previous life.

    But at this time, it was obviously not the time to talk about this. After thinking about it, Duncan replied.

    "Cobra!"

    In his previous life, he was called Cobra by people in the mercenary world, making many forces in the

    world to frighten.

    Now, he didn''t mind using this name again to let others know him!

    "Cobra?"

    Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, on a desert ind, a beautiful woman was lying on a beach chair,

    looking at the starlit night sky and whispering the name softly in her mouth.

    At the same time, Duncan had put away the phone and raised his head to look at the deep night sky.

    A dark night with heavy wind is the best time for killing!

 Chapter 41 Give You a Gift

    Chapter 41 Give You a Gift

    In a warehouse in an abandoned dock, the north of JN City.

    Four people were sitting around a table and ying cards here.

    "Boss, how long shall we stay here?"

    One of them asked aloud.

    "Take it easy! The big boss sent us over to cooperate with the Jones family. We can''t go anywhere

    without the Jones family''s instructions."

    A fierce man said impatiently.

    His name was Troy Philips, and he was the boss of this group.

    Thud!

    Suddenly, there was a bang outside.

    Troy frowned, "What''s the matter?"

    A muscr man stood up immediately, "Boss, I''ll go to take a look."

    While talking, to be on the safe side, he also picked up the gun on the table and turned around to go

    out to have a look.

    tter! tter! tter¡­¡­

    But at this time, there was a sound of steady footsteps.

    Everyone looked intently and then they saw a young man in casual clothes walking towards them from

    outside the warehouse.

    The steps were light, but every step he took seemed to be stepping in the hearts of everyone, making

    them feel uneasy.

    The person with the gun had a bad feeling.

    He felt a dangerous aura spreading from the person.

    "Who are you? SUpper!"

    He immediately shouted loudly, while holding up his gun and aiming it at the iing person.

    Duncan didn''t speak, nor was he interested in talking nonsense with them.

    Swish! A nail shot out from his palm.

    The man didn''t even know what was going on. Then the nail hit between his eyebrows. He fell to the

    ground and died on the spot!

    Seeing such a sudden change, the other two people suddenly jumped up, staring at Duncan with

    gloomy eyes!

    Only Troy calmly sat on the chair and said lightly, "Although I don''t know who you are, you muste

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    here for what happened during the day, right?"

    "Choose a way to die!"

    Duncan finally spoke.

    He said so calmly, as if Death had descended and pronounced the death penalty of these people!

    Hearing it, the rest people present were stunned.

    Troyughed and looked at Duncan as if he was looking at an idiot.

    "I admit that you are not bad. But do you think that you can keep us here after you broke in alone, and

    even killed a few of my men outside?"

    "Do you know who I am? My name is Troy, and I am a leader of the Gray Wolf Gang. I have reached

    Upper Bronze ss. If I want to kill you, just one punch will be enough!"

    Duncan frowned.

    Naturally, he knew a little about the Gray Wolf Gang. In his previous life. He even screwed off the head

    of the leader of the Gray Wolf Gang!

    The Gray Wolf Gang, the Steal Shadow Gang, and the Eternal Reaper Gangbined to form a

    second-ss mercenary organization, which was called "the Bloodharbor Gang".

    The leader of the Bloodharbor Gang had reached Upper Diamond ss!

    Except for the Steal Shadow Gang and the Eternal Reaper Gang, the Gray Wolf Gang was responsible

    for taking on some high-risk and high-return tasks, which was not limited to all parts of the world.

    Duncan didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter the Gray Wolf Gang firstly!

    However, he didn''t take it seriously. He looked at Troy, and said, "I''m just stating the facts."

    "Interesting!"

    Troy smiled when he heard this. Suddenly his face turned cold, then he directly ordered, "Shoot and kill

    him!"

    The remaining two subordinates didn¡¯t hesitate at all. They aimed their guns at Duncan and pulled the

    trigger mercilessly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The harsh gunfire cut through the night and resounded throughout the warehouse!

    However, as soon as they fired, Duncan moved.

    He was like a ghost, passing by them in an instant. The bullet didn''t approach him at all.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t reached Master ss. So his body couldn¡¯t resist guns and bullets.

    But when he came over, he was prepared. As he avoided the bullet, he shot out the three nails he had

    picked up just now.

    Whoosh...

    The three nails were not hidden weapons but they worked better. They hit towards to Troy and the

    other two directly.

    Troy had already taken precautions. At the moment when the iron nail rushed to him, he jumped up like

    a spring. So he avoided Duncan''s fatal blow!

    As for the other two, they were not so lucky. Iron nails pierced through their eyebrows and hearts

    respectively, and nailed them to the ground.

    The two of them didn''t even have a chance to scream. They just fell to the ground and died on the spot!

    Seeing such a scene, Troy was a little surprised. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he stared at

    Duncan.

    "Brat, you are not bad. Whether it is speed or explosive power, you¡¯re extremely strong."

    "But after all, you are just an ordinary man who has not yet entered Martial Arts. You can''t be my

    match. You killed my men. I¡¯ll let you pay the price of blood!"

    While talking, Troy suddenly burst into a terrifying spirit!

    In an instant, he moved. A punch that gathered all his strength mmed towards Duncan!

    This fist with his full force was enough to break a rock!

    Troy was very confident that his blow was enough to kill Duncan. A smug smile appeared on his face.

    But in the next second, his smile gradually faded and reced by an incredible look.

    Because his fist was caught by Duncan.

    Duncan raised his hand to block the powerful fist. But he himself didn¡¯t even move a step!

    "No, it''s impossible!"

    Troy''s face changed drastically.

    His full blow was so easily blocked by such a brat?

    Duncan''s face was calm. Hemented, "You¡¯re not bad. You''re better than Gilbert I met yesterday,

    but you haven''t reached Silver ss after all."

    With that, Duncan shook his head.

    "Now, choose a way to die!"

    Troy waspletely dumbfounded. He wanted to take back his hand. But no matter how he moved, it

    was still of no avail.

    His fist was like to be caught by pliers. He couldn''t move at all.

    Hearing Duncan''s words again, Troy felt uneasy. He didn''t dare to think about it, and mmed another

    punch.

    "Just go to the hell!"

    With a loud shout, he punched out. But Duncan grabbed it, and then twisted it hard!

    "Ouch!"

    Troy let out a miserable cry, and his sweat fell straight down.

    He was more horrified. The guy in front of him didn''t change his face even after breaking his arm. The

    man was not a person at all, but a devil!

    "Choose!"

    Duncan still said that again.

    Troy waspletely afraid. He was trembling all over, and then screamed, "You, you can''t kill me! I¡¯m

    from the Bloodharbor Gang. Once you kill me, my boss won''t let you go, and the Jones family also will

    not¡­"

    Speaking of here, Troy was stiff!

    "The Jones family?"

    Duncan suddenlyughed and looked at Troy faintly, "For the sake that you told me that, I will give you

    a gift!"

 Chapter 42 The Person Behind the Scene

    Chapter 42 The Person Behind the Scene

    "What, what gift?"

    Troy was still struggling. But in the next second, he trembled. He was even more afraid!

    In Duncan''s palm, a green me suddenly appeared out of thin air!

    The breeze came, and the mes flickered, looking very menacing.

    "What... what is this?"

    Troy stammered. He thought he had been around. But he never saw a person could make a me out

    of thin air and it was a green fire, just like a ghost fire. Troy was scared.

    It was not a damn magic trick. He didn''t believe that the man in front of him would be so kind and just

    performed magic tricks for him.

    "This is called Inner Fire. It''s one of the small spells that can be used in my realm."

    Duncan exined lightly.

    "Inner Fire?"

    Troy swallowed. This stuff didn''t look like any fun at all.

    Then Duncan patted Inner Fire to Troy¡¯s chest.

    Afterwards, Duncan turned and left.

    Seeing Duncan leaving, Troy didn''t think much about it. He quickly touched his body, feeling nothing

    unusual. Seconds after he was stunned.

    But soon, a trace of joy appeared on his face.

    "Is it really just a gift? He won''t kill me, will he?"

    It was at this moment that Troy suddenly felt that his body gradually became hot.

    He was so thirsty, like refugees who had experienced a severe drought. He wanted to drink water.

    Immediately after that, a tingling sensation gradually came from his body, which was very

    ufortable!

    "Could it be..."

    Troy thought of a possibility. The he felt so shocked.

    Suddenly, a group of green mes suddenly emerged from him.

    The mes directly burned him from the inside out, making bursts of sizzling noises.

    "Ah...no, don''t..."

    Troy fell to the ground, screaming constantly. Meanwhile, he pped the mes on his body with his

    hands, trying to extinguish the green fire.

    But he couldn''t do it at all. The mes even spread around his body faster and fiercer.

    In a moment, Troy had be a fire man!

    "Ah! Don''t! Ah..."

    The screams resounded through this abandoned warehouse. It couldn¡¯t be calm for a long time.

    After a while, the entire warehouse was gradually burned, forming a sea of fire and illuminating the

    night sky.

    When Duncan was walking on the way back, the sound of police sirens came from his ears. It was the

    sound came from fire trucks.

    Duncan knew that his spells had sessfully appeared on Troy.

    Letting the man die by such a punishment could also eraser some of his traces. It killed two birds with

    one stone!

    "The Jones family! Unexpectedly, you also participated in this incident!"

    Duncan muttered to himself. A frightening chill shed in his eyes!

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ...

    In the Cloudy Hill Vi Vige.

    This was the famous residence where the rich gathered in JN City.

    Anyone who could live here was a powerful and rich person in JN City, who either controlled the

    economy of JN City or was a current executive.

    The Roberts Group was one of the leading enterprises in JN City. As the chairman of the board,

    George naturally lived here.

    In one of the luxurious vis.

    "Gilbert, how do you feel?"

    Standing by the sofa, George asked Gilbert who was sitting on the sofa with a look of concern.

    After a day of treatment, Gilbert''s face was still pale. He was obviously injured badly.

    Hearing George''s words, Gilbert coughed twice and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Roberts, I failed. Unexpectedly,

    that brat hides himself so deeply! He has reached Silver ss!"

    "Silver ss!?"

    George''s face changed drastically. He was not a martial artist, but he also knew what Silver ss

    meant.

    Gilbert was a Bronze ss artist. George had seen Gilbert make a move. He could punch the half-foot-

    wide cement wall through!

    Duncan actually had reached Sliver ss which was better than Bronze ss. Wasn''t that his strength

    even more terrifying?

    "Yes, I was careless..."

    Gilbert took a deep breath, his eyes full of solemn looks.

    "However, you do not need to worry. Although that brat has reached Sliver ss, we don¡¯t have to be

    afraid. I have invited my bro toe out. We share a same master but he has reached Sliver ss for

    a long time. I believe that no matter how strong the brat is, he can¡¯t be my bro¡¯s match!"

    George was overjoyed. As if thinking of something, he had a panic shed in his eyes.

    "If it¡¯s your bro who take actions, I don''t need to worry about anything! Gilbert, have a good rest. After

    hees over, we can make a long-term n!"

    "Okay."

    Gilbert nodded. A sh of hatred shed in his eyes.

    ...

    Early the next morning.

    The abandoned warehouse dock had long been in ruins.

    After a day and night of rescue, the fire here was finally extinguished.

    Outside the blockade, in a luxury car.

    Henry''s face was so gloomy and terrible. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a fire here, and even the

    people sent there were died in it!

    "How is the result?"

    After finally calming down, Henry took a deep breath and asked the subordinates who hurried back.

    "Seven people are all dead!"

    The subordinate answered honestly. After hesitating for a while, he said again, "Moreover, this fire

    seems not to be an ident, but someone deliberately did it, as if to cover up something."

    "One of the corpses was burned to the point that only some scum was left, and the other six died of

    iron nails!"

    Henry''s face changed. He blurted out, "Impossible! These people are murderers. Who is so powerful

    that he can kill people with nails?"

    "Could it be that the Kent family knew about this and brought in experts to reinforce it? Or did the

    military district directly intervene in and let Gray Dragon Special Force secretly guard the Kent family?"

    "No. If Gray Dragon Special Force really intervenes it, with the capabilities of the JN Military District,

    they would find out us. How could they still let us stay here?"

    At this moment, another middle-aged man in the car calmly analyzed.

    His face was somewhat simr to Henry. He was the head of the Jones family, Kevin Sheffield!

    "Therefore, it is more likely that the Kent family has found a master to help out. It is not impossible for

    Donald to find one or two masters."

    While talking, he looked at his son.

    "The daughter of the Kent family caught a car ident. I''m afraid they will be more vignt."

    "They are also dead here. Don''t do anything to the Kent family for now. Wait until someone is sent over

    here, and then make other arrangements."

    "Okay, I see." Henry nodded.

    Kevin retracted his gaze. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his

    mouth.

    "Donald, your actions are quite fast! But don''t think that you can escape the catastrophe. You don''t

    know who you have provoked!"

 Chapter 43 I Have a Lot of Time

    Chapter 43 I Have a Lot of Time

    In JN Hospital.

    Alyssa woke up leisurely on the hospital bed. When she opened her eyes, she felt someone around

    her, so she couldn''t help but turned her head to look.

    Duncan was sitting on a chair with her handbag in his hand!

    "Why are you here?"

    Alyssa asked indifferently.

    "I heard that you had a car ident. So Ie to see you."

    Duncan replied regardless of Alyssa''s indifference.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "See me? I think you are trying to steal my money!"

    Alyssa said in disgust, looking at the handbag in Duncan''s hand.

    Duncan felt speechless and said, "Am I that kind of person? How much money can you have in this

    bag? Is it worth stealing?"

    Alyssa snorted coldly, "You are such a person! You heard that I was hospitalized, so you want to steal

    my money before I wake up. Duncan, why are you getting worse and worse? How could you steal

    women''s money!"

    Duncan only felt a sword stabbed into his heart. This woman was really good at imaging, right?

    The reason why he came here was actually to rece yellow charm in the bag for Alyssa.

    But Duncan knew that Alyssa didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t mean to disturb her.

    Who knew Alyssa would wake up and saw that he was holding her handbag and then ndered him

    for stealing money!

    It was ridiculous!

    Who was he? Did the king of mercenary need to do the shameful act of stealing money?

    Seeing that Duncan kept silent, Alyssa only thought that she had guessed correctly. She looked at him

    with a more disgusting look.

    Thinking of what happened to Duncan a few days ago, she ridiculed and said, "You hooked up the

    daughter of the White family. Didn¡¯t she give you money? Also, the woman I met in the coffee shop

    before is your sugar Mommy too?"

    As soon as she said out these words, she regretted a little.

    She disliked Duncan, but what she said was obviously a bit too much.

    Duncan''s face gradually became a little gloomy.

    "Alyssa, they are just my friends. I¡¯m not as unbearable as you think. I don¡¯t need to sell myself to make

    money! I have money! I still have 250 thousand on my ount!"

    "Then show it to me!"

    Alyssa originally regretted a little bit. But when she heard Duncan''s words, she was immediately

    irritated and couldn''t help but sneered.

    "I¡­"

    Duncan was about to reach out for the bank card, but he suddenly thought that he had already given

    the card to Erica, asking her to help him buy medicinal materials. At this time, the card was not in his

    hands at all.

    Upon seeing this, Alyssa said bluntly, "Can''t get it out, right? You¡¯re just bragging!"

    "Forget it. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Go away. I don''t want to see you."

    While speaking, Alyssa had already turned around. She didn''t even have the interest to look at

    Duncan.

    Duncan was furious and clenched his fists!

    He was the king of dignified mercenaries, making countless dark forces frightened. But at this time, he

    was so angry, like a little boy who got aggrieved.

    Duncan was pissed off. He thought he himself was really cheap. He actually came over and was pissed

    off by her!

    But soon, Duncan calmed down. He had already reced the yellow charm, so he didn''t bother to stay

    here.

    It was not until Duncan left that Alyssa turned around and looked at Duncan''s leaving back with a

    In the end, she sighed faintly, took the handbag, and poured out the stuff.

    There were cosmetics, mobile phone, and wallet, but no money was in it.

    As for the bank card, Duncan didn''t know her password, let alone withdraw money from it.

    "Duncan, no matter how you behave, your dead father was kind to my family after all. You just stay

    away from my family in the future to avoid any idents. In that case, I don¡¯t have to feel sorry for

    Grandpa..."

    Alyssa was not stupid. She knew the value of what she was researching.

    She had a car ident, which proved that there was a force coveting the Kent family.

    After all, Duncan was no longer a member of the Longman family. If he was targeted, he would be in

    danger!

    As soon as Duncan left, Donald came back.

    He looked so serious. He came to Alyssa''s side and said, "I found out the murderer."

    "Where is he?"

    Alyssa looked stern and asked solemnly.

    Donald didn''t reply. He just turned on the TV and tuned to the news channel. The news was ying a

    scene of the burning of the abandoned warehouse.

    "They''re all dead in that warehouse."

    Hearing it, Alyssa was stunned, "Dead? How could it be possible?"

    "I know it''s impossible. It''s really too coincidental."

    Donald also didn''t understand.

    "Unfortunately, the clues are broken. Otherwise, we can ask Gray Dragon Special Force for help. But

    the fire burns everything. There is nothing left."

    Alyssa nodded. She had a car ident only yesterday, and the murderer was buried in the mes that

    night. This was indeed weird.

    "Could it be that someone is secretly helping our Kent family?"

    Donald guessed.

    Hearing it, Alyssa suddenly thought of the scene where Duncan beat people in Mysterious Midnight

    Bar. In the hospital, Duncan said that he could save her grandfather, and the white light shed in her

    handbag when she was in a car ident...

    She immediately took the bag and opened it to take a look. Inside, a yellow charm which was folded

    into a triangle was ced in it intact.

    Seeing this scene, Alyssa sighed, and said to herself, "I think a little bit too much. Although Duncan can

    fight, it is impossible for him to have such a great ability..."

    "Daughter, what''s wrong with you?"

    Donald found out that his daughter''s face was not normal, so he asked aloud.

    "I¡¯m okay, but just a little tired." Alyssa forced a smile.

    "Go to rest. Don¡¯t worry about thepany¡¯s affairs. I have already sent someone over to protect you

    24 hours a day. I have also contacted Gray Dragon Special Force. They will send someone soon!"

    After Donald said these, he hurriedly left. His daughter had a car ident, and there were a lot of

    things in thepany that he needed to deal with.

    ...

    Besides, Duncan was walking on the road at this time.

    When he was in the hospital, he still felt very angry.

    But after walking for a while, Duncan gradually calmed down.

    He was once the king of mercenaries. It was not necessary to get angry because of a woman.

    What he thought now was how to deal with the Jones family.

    It was simple to destroy the Jones family directly, but he was afraid that the clues would also be cut off

    because of this.

    Moreover, he was currently not strong enough. He was be able to cope with a martial artist who had

    reached Sliver ss. But he was afraid that the Bloodharbor Gang would directly send a martial artist

    who had reached Diamond ss.

    The Jones family was just a puppet. If he ruined the Jones family, there would be other families.

    The only way he could do was to throw a long line to catch a big fish, and pulled out the forces behind it

    a little bit!

    "Henry, I will spare you this time. Enjoy your left time. We have time!"

    Duncan murmured to himself. A cold light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 44 Tims Love

    Chapter 44 Tim''s Love

    That afternoon, Duncan was going to the bar.

    The ce where he currently lived was not far from the bar, which was only ten minutes¡¯ walk.

    Just when he was halfway down the road, a Toyota SUV suddenly stopped in front of him. Just as

    Duncan was puzzled, the window was rolled down, revealing a fat face with a bright smile.

    "Duncan!"

    Duncan turned his head to look at the other person. After a little while, he hesitated and shouted,

    "Tim?"

    "Damn it! It¡¯s been a while, but you actually forget me, your big bro?"

    Tim opened the door of the car and got out of the car. He smiled and punched Duncan neither lightly

    nor heavily, and then put his hand around Duncan''s shoulders with a look of smug, "Well, how about

    this car? I just bought it. 40,000 dors! "

    Seeing this, Duncan shook his head andughed, "Not bad."

    "Just admit it if you¡¯re envious, dude. I paid the full price! See, the luxurious leather seats, abundant

    space! If I want to have a sex here, I can try every position I want, no space limitation!"

    Tim peeked at Duncan, and then continued to show off his car.

    This Tim, whose full name was Tim Harris, was Duncan''s best friend when he was in college.

    After graduating, Tim helped his father¡¯s business and became abor contractor. He was rtively

    rich among their generation.

    Tim was not damn rich, around several million in assets. But he treated Duncan well enough and often

    hung out with Duncan.

    "Why haven''t I seen you recently? I can''t get through your phone. Where did you go for fun?"

    After chatting for a while, Tim asked.

    Duncan shrugged and said, "My phone is broken. I changed my number by the way, and forgot to tell

    you, sorry!"

    When Duncan returned from rebirth, many things needed to be dealt with. If he hadn''t met Tim today,

    he might have forgotten him.

    "Never mind. We¡¯re friends. Let¡¯s go to have a drink! Recently I ran into my destined girl in a bar! She is

    so beautiful. Let¡¯s go to see my future wife!"

    When Tim talked about this, his eyes were shining. He didn''t wait for Duncan to reject, but just pulled

    him into the car and left.

    But when they got to the bar, Duncan couldn''t help butughed. Because the ce where Tim brought

    him was Mysterious Midnight Bar!

    Thinking of Flora, Duncan looked at Tim strangely.

    "Your destined girl is the owner of this bar?"

    "Yes, it''s her. Her name is Flo..."

    Tim frowned. Actually, he had only seen Flora one or two nces. He didn''t even have the courage to

    talk to Flora, so he didn''t even know Flora''s real name!

    "Flora!" Duncan added.

    "Yes, it''s Flora. Hey, Duncan, how do you know her name?"

    Tim patted his own thigh, then looked at Duncan strangely.

    Duncan said helplessly, "Because I know her. Our rtionship is pretty good."

    Tim obviously didn''t believe Duncan and gave a humph.

    "You? Look at what you wear, it¡¯s not worth a thousand dors. How could you know Flora? Well, you

    don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me!"

    As he said, he parked the car and led Duncan into the bar.

    In fact, Tim just showed off in front of Duncan. Services in the Mysterious Midnight Bar was costly,

    which was a well-known fact. Ordinarily, it had to consume tens of thousands at a time. Even if Tim had

    some money, he couldn¡¯te here frequently.

    Duncan didn''t intend to expose Tim. In his previous life, Tim helped him lot. So Tim was one or two of

    his rare friends in his previous life.

    ¡®I¡¯ll let the staff free our bill. I treat Tim this meal.¡¯

    Duncan thought to himself. Then the two had already walked into the bar.

    At this moment, when a waiter saw Duncan, he hurriedly walked up and was about to say hello.

    Tim spoke first, "Arrange a booth for us!"

    The waiter was stunned and nced at Duncan. After seeing Duncan nodding slightly, he smiled and

    said, "Okay, please this way!"

    Hearing it, Tim was very happy. He didn''t forget to show off to Duncan, "See, I''m a frequent visitor. The

    waiters alle to greet me!"

    Duncan smiled and said nothing.

    He didn''t intend to reveal to Tim that he was working as a manager in this bar.

    Not long after, the two sat down in a more conspicuous booth near the bar counter.

    Tim ordered two dozen beers. They two clinked the bottle.

    "Duncan, cheers. We haven''t seen each other for a while. Just enjoy ourselves tonight!"

    Duncan smiled slightly. Running into Tim by chance made him remember some memories of his

    previous life. He really wanted to chat with Tim.

    But seeing Tim frowning, he couldn''t help asking.

    "How¡¯s your life recently?"

    "Nothing special. The biggest worry in the world is nothing more than women and money. I owned

    these two now. What else should I worry?"

    He was talking, but the look on his face was not as simple as it seemed.

    Duncan vaguely recalled that Tim had a beloved girl, but then the girl cheated on Tim.

    This made Tim sad for a long time.

    Seeing Tim''s face now, it seemed to coincide with the things in the previous life.

    However, regarding emotional matters, even if Duncan had great skills, he couldn''t help Tim. He could

    only pat Tim on the shoulder, talking and drinking with him.

    "Jane, sit here, okay?"

    At this moment, a voice that was neither light nor heavy sounded in their ears.

    Duncan and Tim turned their heads one after another. Then they saw a man and a woman standing at

    the booth next to them.

    The man looked young, with a brand-name suit, and looked handsome.

    The woman was dressed up in dazzling fashion and looked pretty. She was holding the man''s arm.

    Tim''s hand holding the wine bottle tightened a bit when he saw them!

    Duncan noticed the change on Tim¡¯s face. Then he looked carefully, only to find that the woman was

    not someone else, but it was Jane Carter, who was their ssmate at university before. Besides, she

    was Tim''s ex-girlfriend. It was her who cheated on Tim!

    In the previous life, Tim pursued Jane from freshman to junior year And it was until the senior year that

    the two finally got together.

    However, their love affair was not favored by Duncan.

    Jane looked pretty, but she worshiped money very much. Maybe she just fancied Tim¡¯s money, so she

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    would be with him!

    Facts proved that Duncan''s guess was correct. It didn''t take long after graduating from university that

    the two broke up for some reason.

    Knowing these things, Duncan reached out and patted Tim on the shoulder whileforting him, "Tim,

    forget it. It¡¯s all past! I don''t think she is worthy of you at all."

 Chapter 45 You Just Like the Second-hand Stuff

    Chapter 45 You Just Like the Second-hand Stuff

    Hearing Duncan''s words, Tim shook his head bitterly.

    Regardless of how free and easy he behaved before, he would be sad after he was ruthlessly dumped

    by a woman who he had loved for four or five years. Duncan also felt sorry for him.

    "Don''t talk about this. Let¡¯s drink."

    Tim said to himself, picking up the beer and drinking it in one go.

    "Tim?"

    At this time, Jane, who was not far away, nced at them inadvertently. Seeing Duncan and Tim sitting

    in the booth, she had a trace of surprise in her eyes, but it was immediately reced by a strong look

    of disgust.

    The man next to her also looked over and then asked with interest, "Do you know the guys over there?"

    "Yeah, that fat man pursued me for three or four years in college."

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Jane leaned against into the man''s arms and said quite contentedly.

    "Is that so?"

    The manughed. He felt interesting, so he walked towards Duncan and Tim with his arm around Jane.

    "Bro, I heard Jane say that you are her friends? I''m Scott Moore! My family runs a chain hotel. It¡¯s Mills

    Garden Hotel."

    He pretended to be understated, but the arrogance on his face was so clear. Obviously, he came here

    to show off.

    He deliberately looked at Tim, "May I have known your job?"

    Tim frowned. He clearly heard the teasing in Scott¡¯s words. He was overwhelmed by alcohol and said

    impulsively, "I am the boss of Glory Construction Ltd.!"

    "Glory Construction Ltd.?"

    Hearing this, Scott was surprised. Anyone who could afford a constructionpany was at least a big

    shot in JN City.

    Unexpectedly, Jane next to him sneered, "Mr. Moore, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a

    contractor!"

    As she said, she took Scott''s arm quite proudly, and looked at Tim from a condescending manner, "Tim,

    you don¡¯t change at all. You just know bragging. When you pursued me, you said so. I was deceived by

    you. After being dumped by me, don¡¯t you know to correct? You¡¯re here every day to spend time with

    such a wimp! I don¡¯t know how toment you!"

    Duncan frowned. Jane even scolded him.

    "Haha, it turns out to be like this! A toad aims at the moon.? A fat toad? Can you afford to spend here?

    You little foreman! How about I treat you for this meal?"

    Scott''s eyes were full of disdain. A joking smile appeared on his face.

    Tim was so angry that he was blushed because of these mean bitches. He was trembling violently.

    He was so furious, but what Jane said was the truth. He couldn''t refute it at all!

    "Mr. Harris, who is this guy? He picked up a second-hand stuff but still dares brag here?"

    Just as Tim was embarrassed, a harsh voice came.

    Jane immediately turned her head and stared at Duncan angrily, "Who is second-hand!"

    "Mr. Harris, I remember that this woman has been with you for several months? You told me some time

    ago that this woman is not good at that stuff and was dumped by you. Now it seems that she has found

    other sugar Daddy!"

    Duncan didn''t even look at her, but just asked Tim with a smile.

    Tim was taken aback for a moment. After hearing Duncan''s words, he also reacted, cooperating with

    Duncan and giving a hmm.

    Scott was also furious. He was staring at Duncan, "Who did you say?"

    "You are so weird! I didn''t name you. Why are you so anxious?"

    Duncan squinted at them, asking.

    Scott was pissed off. When he was about to talk back, Duncan smiled.

    "But... you''re right. I¡¯m talking about you! Bitch and son of bitch! Perfect match!"

    "Fuck off!"

    Scott pointed directly at Duncan and yelled, "Where¡¯s your manner?"

    "My manner? Of course, I have this thing. There is a good thing, but I don''t know if you have it."

    Duncan shrugged and responded calmly.

    "What?"

    Scott frowned and asked subconsciously.

    "Brain! It is a good thing. But obviously, you definitely don''t have one."

    Duncan regretfully shook his head, and said lightly, "If you have a brain, why would youe with a

    second-hand stuff and show off in front of Mr. Harris? Do you have any special tastes? You like to eat

    leftovers from others?"

    "You¡­"

    Although Duncan didn¡¯t say any dirty words, Scott felt he was humiliated. He was so furious!

    Tim was also stunned by what Duncan said. Originally, he was still a little depressed. But now, he was

    instantly physically and mentallyfortable. He subconsciously nced at Duncan again, thinking

    that his good buddy seemed a little different.

    Jane was even more embarrassed. She was almost crying in anger, and exined in a flustered

    manner, "Mr. Moore, don''t listen to his nonsense. I gave my first night to you!"

    Scott just wanted to nod. That night, he did see some blood on the sheet.

    "Really?"

    Duncan snorted. He said quietly, "Find one on the porn ads on the websites, 100 dors for a night with

    a brand new one. Buy three and get one free!"

    "You, you bullshit!"

    Jane froze and stammered back.

    "You know it well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense!"

    Duncan curled his lips. He saw a lot of women like Jane. Even if Tim hadn''t had sex with her, she

    couldn''t be the virgin!

    Jane couldn¡¯t refute Duncan at all. So she didn''t want to entangle with him at all. She showed

    tenderness, and whispered beside Scott, "Mr. Moore, he insulted me. You know that I gave my first

    night to you! Didn''t you say you know the owner of this bar? Just drive away these two guys quickly!"

    A sharp look shed across Scott''s eyes. Then he had gradually calmed down.

    He didn''t care if Jane was a virgin or not. He was just ying with her anyway.

    But this brat offended him. He absolutely couldn''t let this brat go.

    So he raised his arm and shouted, "Security, security,e here!"

    Not long after he finished speaking, four people dressed as security guards came over immediately.

    Seeing this scene, Tim panicked. This bar had a deep background. It was definitely not someone he

    could provoke!

    If they were taken away, both he and Duncan would have to go to the hospital!

    Scott sneered, and pointed to Duncan and Tim to give orders, "I am Scott. These two people insulted

    me. Kick them out and punch them! No matter what happens, I can be responsible for it!"

    Jane crossed her arms on her chest. She hated Duncan guts. Seeing this scene, she felt so cool.

    The four security guards didn''t even mean to take a look at him. One of them approached Duncan and

    asked, "Boss, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. These two people disturbed Mr. Harris and me. Mr. Harris doesn''t want to see them in this

    bar!"

    Duncan shrugged and ordered casually.

    "Yes!"

    The four security guards responded neatly, and immediately rushed towards Scott and Jane like

    wolves.

 Chapter 46 Iâ€™ll Go to Have a Look

    Chapter 46 I¡¯ll Go to Have a Look

    "What are you doing! Do you know who I am?!"

    Seeing the four security guards running up, Scott panicked and yelled.

    The security guards didn''t mean to answer him. This man even dared provoke Duncan. No matter who

    he was, just drive him out first!

    Soon, the four security guards came to Scott''s side, lifted him up, and threw him out.

    Jane was even more unavoidable. Because she was pretty. The two security guards who seized her

    took advantage of her in private.

    Seeing this scene, Tim was stunned.

    He knew himself well. Otherwise, Jane wouldn¡¯t cheat on him.

    As for this bar, he had been here twice. He just saw Flora once from a distance, let alone the bar¡¯s

    security guards knowing him.

    After all, after graduating from university, no matter how he didn¡¯t work hard, he was not stupid.

    So in a blink of an eye, Tim reacted. He expressed his gratitude, "Duncan, thank you. If it weren''t you, I

    don''t know how much I would be humiliated!"

    Duncan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "We¡¯re friends. You don¡¯t have to say these to me. Let¡¯s

    drink!"

    Timughed immediately after hearing this. He didn''t know why Duncan could mobilize the bar''s

    security, but judging from the previous performance, his good buddy obviously had a secret he didn''t

    know.

    But since Duncan didn''t say, he wouldn''t ask. There was not a bit of depression on his face now. He

    was very happy to chat with Duncan while drinking.

    Scott, who was thrown out of the bar, looked gloomy at this time. He gritted his teeth as if he wanted to

    kill someone.

    "Mr. Moore, we have suffered such a great humiliation. We can¡¯t let this matter go so easily!"

    Jane beside him was also full of anger, shouting sharply.

    "Bitch, fucking shut up!"

    Scott¡¯s face sank. Jane was just a second-hand bitch. But she even dared chirp in front of him. He

    raised his hand and pped her, "Get out of here!"

    Being pped, Jane covered her swollen face. It took a long time toe back to her senses. She

    was full of grievances and anger. But because Scott''s status was unusual. She didn''t dare to say more,

    so she could only leave.

    But she was thinking, ¡®Duncan, Tim, that¡¯s not over!¡¯

    Now, shepletely hated Duncan and Tim guts!

    After Jane left, Scott couldn''t bear it, and said, "That¡¯s not over. Dare throw me out! I¡¯ll teach you two a

    lesson!"

    He was originally a narrow-minded person. He was humiliated by Duncan in the bar and was thrown

    out by a group of security guards. He felt so embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t let it go so easily.

    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Bro, I was kicked out of the bar... His name is

    Duncan, what? Bro, you also have a grudge against him? Are youing over to him with Bill? Well,

    I''m not leaving. I¡¯m waiting for you toe over!"

    Scott hung up the phone, with a look of ecstasy on his face.

    He didn''t expect that his cousin also had a grudge against Duncan. Besides, his cousin also found Bill

    Smith, one of the three masters of the Triangle Gang!

    Who was Bill Smith? That was a famous big shot in the underworld in JN City!

    He had three-hundred men and was famous for cruelness.

    There were not many ruthless people in the underworld. But Bill was one of them. If anyone offended

    him, breaking his hands and feet would be considered light punishment. It was even possible that he

    would kill the person¡¯s all family!

    "Hmph, you are screwed up!"

    "I just wait to see how you cry!"

    Scott smiled triumphantly, not feeling hurt at all now. So he stayed in the car and waited for his cousin

    toe.

    Ten minutester, three cars finally came quickly and stopped in front of the bar.

    When Scott saw this, his eyes lit up. The yellow Ferrari in the lead was his cousin''s car!

    He hurriedly got out of the car, came to Ferrari, and eximed in surprise, "Bro! You are finally here!"

    However, when he saw the person getting off the car, he couldn''t help but froze and asked, "Bro, what

    happened to your head..."

    The one standing in front of him was Dan, who was beaten by Duncan half a month ago!

    Even after so many days, his face was still a little swollen, and his head was tied with gauze. At first

    nce, everyone knew that he had been beaten severely!

    "Where is Duncan?"

    When Dan got out of the car, he asked calmly.

    "I''ve been staring at it. He hasn''te out yet!"

    Scott hurriedly said.

    "Good!"

    Dan¡¯s eyes flickered and his gaze shifted to the back. More than two dozen people came to him. The

    leader was a burly bald man. There was a long scar on his left face. It looked like a centipede

    entrenched, which looked so menacing.

    This person was Bill!

    "Mr. Smith, the next thing is left to you!"

    Dan said to Bill very politely.

    Bill smiled heartily, and said, "Your business is mine! Let''s go. I want to see where the brates from.

    How dare he beat my men and provoke you! "

    As he spoke, the twenty persons next to him also sneered, as if he was afraid that the matter would not

    be big enough.

    "Scott, lead the way!"

    Dan was even more excited. And so did Scott. He immediately strode into the bar and nced around

    the bar. Finally, he found Duncan, then he raised his hand and said, "Bro, that brat is over there!"

    Dan looked in the direction directed by Scott. His eyes suddenly burst into cold light, "Mr. Smith..."

    "You, go over and bring him over."

    Bill waved his hand nonchntly, and called one of his men to carry Duncan over.

    Duncan was still chatting with Tim in the booth. But he didn''t expect that a man with yellow hair came to

    him directly.

    "You,e out with me!"

    The man with yellow hair stood in front of Duncan, shouting proudly.

    Duncan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who are you?"

    "It¡¯s none of your business. My boss is looking for you. Come out with me if you don''t want to die!"

    The man squinted at Duncan and said coldly.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Hearing this, Duncan looked around subconsciously and found Scott and Dan standing at the entrance

    of the bar. Then he immediately figured out what was going on.

    Then Duncan smiled to himself. He didn''t say much, but just stood up immediately.

    "Duncan, don''t go!"

    At this moment, Tim nervously said and held Duncan.

    "Why?"

    Seeing Tim¡¯s nervous face, Duncan couldn''t help asking.

    "If I''m not mistaken, the one standing next to Scott will be Bill Smith, one of the three major leaders of

    the Triangle Gang! If you go out like this, you will definitely be in danger!"

    Tim waspletely panicked. He didn''t expect the men from the Triangle Gang toe over.

    "The Triangle Gang? Bill Smith? So what?"

    Duncan just smiled indifferently, "It''s okay. I''ll go to have a look."

    While talking, he came out the booth and nced at the man with the yellow hair, "Lead the way!"

    Upon seeing this, the man with the yellow hair let out a cold snort without saying much. Then he turned

    around and left.

    Seeing Duncane out, Tim gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, then he also followed

    Duncan.

 Chapter 47 Shocked Everyone

    Chapter 47 Shocked Everyone

    "What happened?"

    "Holy crap! Why did Bille here?"

    "Who is that brat? It seems that he provoked Bill. He is screwed up!"

    Bill and others gathered at the entrance of the bar, which attracted others¡¯ attention!

    "Are you Duncan?"

    "I heard that you are so wild and even hit my men? You also beat Mr. Sharp bruised and swollen. It has

    been a long time since no one dared be so arrogant in my territory!"

    Bill had a cigarette in his mouth and said at Duncan coldly.

    Duncan looked around at random. He found that there was only about twenty persons with a bulging

    waist, obviously with murder weapons.

    But he didn''t care. He turned his gaze on Bill, and said lightly, "What do you want?"

    "Of course, I have to break your hands and feet!"

    Dan said. His face was gloomy.

    "Oh? So arrogant?"

    Duncan looked at Bill with interest, without fear, "Is that what you mean?"

    Upon seeing this, Bill frowned.

    He had been in underworld for many years, and he had experienced a lot. If anyone saw such a scene,

    he would be scared to cry for mercy.

    However, Duncan didn''t change the face, but instead asked if it was what he meant!

    What did this brat mean?

    Bill thought to himself, without showing any on his face. He snorted coldly, "I¡¯m not an unreasonable

    person. You beat Mr. Sharp and my men. Cut off your hands by yourself. Then I can spare you once!"

    He said so confidently, as if he wanted Duncan''s two hands then Duncan had to do it!

    Hearing this, Tim showed a flustered look on his face. He gritted his teeth, bit his scalp and walked up.

    "Bill, please, sorry for that my buddy offended you. This is 30,000, take it. Please forgive him!"

    Tim fearfully took out a bank card and handed it over.

    Thirty thousand! One project could only earn this. But he was willing to give the money directly to save

    Duncan.

    When Duncan saw this, he felt warm. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Tim''s move made Duncan endorse this buddy!

    "Get off here. Fat man! You don¡¯t have the qualifications to make deals with my boss!"

    A subordinate stepped forward with an arrogant face. He raised his hand, ready to p Tim!

    Tim didn''t have time to react at all. He was about to be pped by that man!

    At a critical moment, Duncan''s eyes condensed. He suddenly stretched out his hand to block the man''s

    p.

    "It doesn''t make sense to hit him when he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?"

    "Make sense? What I said is reason!"

    The subordinate didn¡¯t expect that he would be blocked. He red at Duncan maliciously, "Since you

    came forward first, I will teach you a lesson!"

    While talking, he was about to take back his hand.

    When he moved, he found that his hand seemed to be locked by pliers. Even if he used his full force, it

    was still difficult to break away.

    Seeing this scene, everyone burst intoughter.

    "Hey, what are you doing? You can''t even get your hand back?"

    "You were exhausted with your womenst night, right?"

    "Don''t say that you know me when you go out in the future. It''s shameful!"

    Othersughed at that man wantonly. The man felt so embarrassed. He felt ashamed of not being able

    to take back his hand.

    Then he directly took out the machete from his waist and shed it directly at Duncan!

    "Damn it! I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!"

    Duncan didn''t expect that the other party would kill him. A cold light shed in his eyes, "Humph!"

    Since the other party wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to show any mercy.

    With a cold snort, Duncan used a little force. Then that man¡¯s hand bone was crushed.

    Immediately afterwards, Duncan kicked the man abruptly. The man immediately flew out several

    meters away, thumped heavily to the ground, and passed out with pain on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, looking at Duncan, dumbfounded.

    They didn''t expect Duncan to be so sturdy!

    Kick a person for several meters with one foot! How much strength was this required?

    Even Bill was shocked by this scene.

    He didn''t stop his men just now, just because he wanted to teach Duncan a lesson.

    But he didn''t expect such a result. Thinking of what Jacob said to him, he had aplicated look in his

    eyes.

    "The brat still has some skills. I changed my mind. Since you don''t want topromise, I will beat you

    until you can''t get up!"

    Bill sneered. He waved his big hand, and then a group of people behind him rushed up towards

    Duncan.

    He didn''t believe that such a brat could handle more than twenty people at the same time.

    If that was the case, Duncan wouldn¡¯t be a human, but a superman!

    "Run!"

    Tim''s face changed wildly. Wherever he had experienced such a scene. He subconsciously exhaled

    and turned around to pull Duncan to escape.

    But when he reacted, Duncan disappeared long ago. He rushed straight toward the group of people!

    "Funny! You really think that you are a martial artist? Do you dare rush to find death?"

    Scott sneered. He was filled with the pleasure of revenge against Duncan.

    As for Dan, he was even more proud. He didn''t believe that Duncan could be so powerful, and he could

    deal with more than twenty thugs who all held machetes!

    He already thought of the miserable scene Duncan would face next. He didn¡¯t bother to watch it. So he

    said to Bill, ¡°Bill, since you helped me today, I will definitely repay you. From now on, you will be my

    bro!"

    When Bill heard the words, he smiled nonmittal. A look of disdain shed vaguely in his eyes.

    ¡®Bro? If it wasn''t for your dad, why should I personallye to help you solve this matter?¡¯

    He thought to himself, but he still said, "You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do!"

    "Ouch!"

    "It hurts¡­"

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As he was talking, there was a scream in his ears.

    Bill turned his head and looked intently. Then his face suddenly changed.

    After Duncan entered the battle circle, instead of being chopped down to the ground, he was swooping

    in the crowd like a loach.

    The twenty subordinates he brought could not approach Duncan at all!

    But as Duncan started, his men fell one after another...

    In two minutes, more than two dozen people ally on the ground, groaning in pain. No one could

    stand up again!

    However, Duncan stood still on the spot, with a light smile on his face, as if he had just done a trivial

    thing!

    Scott, Dan, Bill, and even the crowd were all dumbfounded on the spot!

    "Is he still my bro who I knew before?"

    Tim muttered to himself with a puzzled face!

 Chapter 48 Roy Brown

    Chapter 48 Roy Brown

    "Flora, something happened!"

    Flora was working on documents in the office, when suddenly a waiter stumbled in from the outside,

    with an anxious expression on his face.

    This made Flora frowned. She closed the file, and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "Duncan has a conflict with the members of the Triangle Gang. They are fighting outside! Flora, go to

    take a look!"

    The waiter quickly answered.

    "The Triangle Gang?"

    Hearing this, Flora was stunned.

    The Triangle Gang was one of the three gangs in JN City, which was as famous as the Dark Tiger

    Gang. If something really happened, even Be asked her father toe forward, it wouldn''t be able to

    solve the matter!

    At this time, Flora couldn¡¯t sit still. She stood up hurriedly, and hurried downstairs, going to see what

    happened.

    At this moment, Bill was shocked on the spot. He never dreamed that Duncan''s strength would be so

    strong. He could fight a dozen of people but didn¡¯t get injured at all. Only the legendary martial artist

    could do it!

    Thinking of this, Bill had a bad feeling. The look in his eyes when he looked at Duncan became serious.

    Duncan noticed his gaze. Seeing that Bill was not afraid, Duncan wondered if this guy had any other

    helpers.

    So he turned his head and looked at Bill.

    Sure enough, Billughed twice, "Not bad! Your strength is really good. If you have the courage, just

    wait here for me!"

    Judging from his words, it seemed that he wanted to call others toe over.

    Duncan closed his eyes. He felt a little bored. These people were so annoying just like flies. Even if

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    they were beaten away today, they might set trap for him in secret someday.

    Seeing that Bill was about to call someone, Duncan was not in a hurry, thinking about solving the

    matter tonight.

    "Well, I want to see who you can call over!"

    After Duncan finished speaking lightly, he crossed his arms on his chest and leaned against a car

    casually.

    When Bill saw this, his face was terribly gloomy.

    But he knew that the guy in front of him was quite strong. Most people couldn''t deal with Duncan at all.

    In JN City, inside a magnificent manor.

    A young man in his twenties answered the phone. Then he frowned slightly, thought about it, and

    walked out of the room into the hall.

    On the sofa in the hall, a girl in cartoon pajamas was sitting there and watching a show.

    She had dark and shiny hair, a small face, delicate features, and a natural noble temperament.

    If Duncan were here, he would definitely find that this girl was the granddaughter of the old man he met

    in the mall before!

    The young man greeted her and said with a smile, "Sister, can I borrow your bodyguards?"

    dys frowned when she heard the words. She looked at him, and hummed, "What? What''s the

    trouble?"

    "It''s not me. It''s something happened to Bill." The young man seemed to be a little afraid of dys. For

    fear of her misunderstanding, he hurriedly exined.

    "Bill?"

    dys was taken aback, and immediately looked at the young man. She wondered when her brother

    had hung out with Bill.

    But after thinking about it, she didn''t say much. After all, the Triangle Gang was a vassal of the Brown

    family. Since Bill begged her brother, there must be something tricky.

    Because her bodyguard was a martial artist who had reached Bronze ss!

    Bill asked her brother for her bodyguard! Was it because Bill encountered a martial artist?

    Thinking of this, dys stood up, "Wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go with you."

    When they left, Flora had already arrived at the scene of the incident.

    After seeing the messy scene clearly, she was stunned.

    Twenty thugs with swollen noses and swollen faces stood behind Bill. Duncan stood alone there, but no

    one dared step forward!

    Even if she hadn''t witness the whole process of the matter, she knew that Duncan must have taken

    actions.

    This made her even more surprised at Duncan''s strength. He had beaten Jacob and easily dealt with

    the two bodyguards of Neil before. Now it was more exciting. Even more than two dozen of people

    were not his matches!

    How strong Duncan was!

    "Duncan, what''s the matter?"

    Flora quickly walked up and asked Duncan.

    Duncan shrugged and replied casually, "It''s nothing. It''s just a group of nobody who provoked me."

    Bill on one side heard this and almost vomited blood in depression. He was one of the three masters of

    the Triangle Gang, but he turned out to be a nobody in Duncan''s mouth?

    ¡®Well, when Royes over, let me see how you cry!

    Flora frowned. She couldn''t understand Duncan more and more.

    As for Duncan, he straightened up suddenly at this moment, grinning, "The waiting process is always a

    bit boring. Should we find something to do?"

    As he spoke, he looked at Bill, Dan, and Scott.

    Perceiving Duncan''s eyes, Scott only felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and a chill

    rose from the soles of his feet.

    "What, what do you want to do! Don''te over, or I..."

    "Or what? You want to threaten me?"

    Duncan sneered. He just said casually. Since this Scott jumped out in such a hurry, he wouldn''t mind

    teaching him a lesson.

    As he spoke, he had already stridden forward. Before Scott could speak, Duncan pped him, making

    half of his face quickly swollen.

    "You fucking..."

    Scott was furious, staring at Duncan with murderous eyes.

    Giving him back was just a crisp p.

    Immediately, Duncan turned his head and looked at the next target.

    "Don¡¯t... don''te over!"

    Dan was shocked. He didn''t think that Duncan would be so cruel. Now that seeing Duncan staring at

    him, he felt creep. He wanted to flee towards Bill.

    However, Duncan didn''t give him a chance. He grabbed his cor and picked him up so easily, as if

    picking up a chicken.

    "You, you let me go!"

    Dan felt his feet hanging in the air. The image of being beaten by Duncan popped into his mind. He

    struggled violently.

    "You find these people over, right? It seems that the lesson I taught youst time was not profound

    enough!"

    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Duncan''s mouth. His free hand pped Dan.

    Seeing such a picture, the people present were silent.

    More than 20 people were beaten violently, and even the yboys like Scott and Dan were also

    pped!

    It was so domineering!

    "Wow, he is so handsome!"

    "I want to marry him!"

    A group of girls were attracted by Duncan, looking at him in admiration.

    Bill''s face was terribly gloomy. Duncan taught the two a lesson one after another. If nothing else, it

    would be his turn next!

    After a scream, Dan was thrown aside like a dead dog.

    Duncan turned around. As expected, he put his gaze on Bill.

    Bill felt cold and was about to say something.

    With a creak, a ck luxury car with a special license te stopped on the side of the road.

    Two people got out of the car one after another.

    Upon seeing this, Bill immediately called out loudly as if he had caught the straw, "Mr. Brown,

    help..."

 Chapter 49 Cut Off Your Two Fingers Yourself

    Chapter 49 Cut Off Your Two Fingers Yourself

    As soon as Bill finished speaking, the scene was instantly in an uproar.

    What Bill said really shocked everyone here!

    Because the meaning represented by the Brown family was really so big that everyone in JN City knew

    it!

    The Brown family was a century-old family, a powerful family in the true sense in JN City.

    Although there were five big families in JN City,pared to the Brown family, they didn''t even deserve

    to bepared to the Brown family. Because the Brown family was the true first family in JN City!

    The Brown family''s power had even permeated into business, politics, and even military regions!

    "The Brown family!"

    "Who is that woman? Is it the eldestdy of the Brown family? She looks really beautiful!"

    "Yeah, butpared to Flora, she''s still a bit inferior. After all, she is too young."

    "If she hears it, the god will not be able to save you."

    The person who had spoken before suddenly shut up. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word, with a nervous look

    on his face.

    "The Brown family... We¡¯re screwed up..."

    Tim''s legs trembled even more, his face pale.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this matter tonight would provoke the Brown family.

    At this time, another person walked down from the luxury car. It was a middle-aged man in a ck suit.

    The middle-aged man seemed to have a dark aura lingering on his body, stressful and extensive.

    Obviously, his strength was good!

    At this moment, the middle-aged man hurried to catch up with dys. He was taken aback when he

    saw the swollen faces of Bill''s men.

    Who was so powerful that he could beat so many people?

    At the same time, dys also looked around. When she saw Duncan, her eyes brightened like stars.

    "Bill, what''s going on?"

    The young man named Roy didn''t notice the change on his sister''s face. He came to Bill''s side,

    frowned and asked.

    "It''s that brat who beat all of my people to the ground! As ast resort, I can only ask you toe

    forward."

    Bill said with a guilty face. When he turned his head, his face became hideous again.

    "Brat, I said I would let you pay the price!"

    "Tonight, it is your death date. Let¡¯s see how miserable your ending after provoking the Triangle Gang

    and the Brown family would be!"

    He said viciously, and nced at the middle-aged man from the corner of his eye.

    Bill knew that Duncan was extremely strong and was even a legendary martial artist.

    But after seeing the middle-aged man clearly, he didn''t feel the slightest fear, but looked forward to it

    more and more.

    He was fortunate enough to have seen the middle-age man make a move. His punch was enough to

    smash a big rock that needed two people to embrace. His strength was extremely powerful!

    No matter how good Duncan was, he couldn''t be this man¡¯s match!

    After saying something, he grinned, then turned his head and looked at dys respectfully.

    "Miss Brown, he dares ignore the majesty of the Brown family. Please give an order to take him down!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, dys pulled a long face. But she said nothing. She just raised her

    hand, and pped Bill!

    With a crisp sound, Bill was stunned on the spot.

    Although he felt the pain on his face, he dared not feel any resentment. He looked at dys with

    puzzled eyes.

    "Are you thinking why I hit you?"

    Not to mention Bill, even Roy also looked at his sister.

    dys waved her hand. She was doing her best with the p just now, so her hand hurt now.

    She had a cold face and said coldly, "You even dared provoke Mr. Longman. Don''t you know that Mr.

    Longman is my grandfather''s distinguished guest!"

    Hearing it, Bill became stiff!

    Mr. Brown''s distinguished guest? What was the origin of this young man?

    Roy''s eyes lit up. He subconsciously asked, "Sister, is he the master who saved Grandpa?"

    "Yeah!"

    dys nodded gently.

    "I see!"

    Roy reacted. When he turned his head, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Bill, why

    are you so careless that even offended my grandfather''s distinguished guest? I can''t save you tonight."

    "I see!"

    Bill felt sad. But looking at Roy''s face, he didn¡¯t dare to say more. Then he directly drew a dagger from

    his waist.

    Two fingers were directly cut off by him!

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing the bloody picture, the others suddenly screamed.

    Even Flora couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes. Then she subconsciously looked at Duncan.

    Duncan looked so calm, which was just like an outsider.

    "Duncan, who are you? Howe even the Brown family has something to do with you?"

    Duncan naturally didn''t know what Flora was thinking. He watched Bill''s performance with interest, and

    a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    He didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental. He rescued dys'' grandfather by ident before.

    Now, he actually met her here tonight.

    As for Roy, his face was even more indifferent.

    "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Longman!"

    "I see!"

    Bill knew that he was so unlucky today. His face was pale. He pressed his bloody hand, hurriedly came

    to Duncan, and was respectful extremely!

    "Mr. Longman, I¡¯m just an idiot. I offended you today. Please let me go this time!"

    One of the three major masters of the dignified Sovereign Prime cut two fingers of his own ord, and

    now he bowed his head to an unknown young man!

    Seeing this funny scene, everyone couldn''tugh at all.

    Duncan nced at him faintly, "You just said you want to cut my hands. Do you want them? I can give

    them to you."

    Hearing it, Bill was so scared that his face became paler. He almost cried out, "Mr. Longman, I¡¯m just

    kidding. Please spare me this time..."

    While talking, Bill almost knelt down.

    If Duncan really didn''t want to let him go, the Brown family wouldn¡¯t definitely let him see the sunrise

    tomorrow.

    Duncan smiled, not really wanting to kill Bill. He looked at pale-faced Dan and Scott in the distance.

    "Forget it! I will let you go for the time being today, but the two people over there, I don''t want to see

    them appear in front of me! Do you know what I mean?"

    "Yeah!"

    Bill was stunned, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    "Get out!"

    Duncan retracted his gaze. Then he didn¡¯t bother to look at Bill again.

    Bill ran to the other side quickly.

    His subordinates were only injured. There was no serious problem. Under the instructions of Bill, they

    ignored Dan and Scott''s protests and carried them to leave the scene directly!

    A storm disappeared invisibly!

 Chapter 50 Strong Confidence

    Chapter 50 Strong Confidence

    Soon, Bill, who paid the price of two fingers, left with his men.

    As for Dan and Scott, what inhuman treatment they would receive? Everyone would know it without

    guessing.

    However, everyone didn''t care about these. They set their sights on Duncan.

    Duncan not only showed amazingbat effectiveness, but also made the eldestdy of the Brown

    family to support him. Such a big shot was simply awesome!

    In this regard, Duncan smiled nomittal.

    When he was in the mercenary world in his previous life, many big families and big forces wanted to

    tter him.

    The Brown family was only very powerful in JN City, and it was also the best in the JH city. But to

    Duncan, it was still nobody.

    He also knew that the reason why dys in front of him woulde forward to help him was simply

    because he had rescued her grandfather before.

    "Mr. Longman, I didn''t think we would meet here."

    At this moment, dys walked to Duncan with a nice smile on her face.

    Duncan nced at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the Triangle Gang is yours."

    "It''s just some small businesses in the family. It''s nothing. If Mr. Longman likes it, I can give it to you."

    dys replied lightly, looking like a matter of course.

    Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads as they listened. No matter how weak the Triangle Gang

    was, it was also one of the three major gangs in the south of JN City. Only a behemoth like the Brown

    family would treat the huge gang as a small industry.

    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was even more shocked!

    the Triangle Gang had at least nearly a thousand people, covering all walks of life in the south of JN

    City, and earning at least 30 to 40 million dors each year!

    dys actually said to give it away. Didn''t that mean that as long as Duncan agreed, he could be

    a big shot in JN City overnight?

    Even Flora couldn''t help being surprised. Apparently, she didn''t expect dys to say that.

    From dys'' face, she seemed to be not joking at all!

    Tim''s eyes widened. She actually gave the Triangle Gang to Duncan like this? His bro was so

    awesome!

    Thinking that his good buddy was about to be the leader of the Triangle Gang, he was so excited.

    If it spread, he would be also respected by others, right?

    So, Tim rushed to wink at Duncan, wanting him to quickly agree.

    But Duncan didn''t even look at Tim. He said faintly which shocked everyone!

    "Forget it! I don''t like it."

    An understatement made everyone stunned.

    "He doesn¡¯t want the Triangle Gang?"

    "Holy crap, why is this brat so arrogant?"

    "He is indeed an idiot! If he doesn''t even want the Triangle Gang, what does he want?"

    Everyone whispered, looking at Duncan as if they were looking at an idiot!

    Roy on the side didn''t expect Duncan to refuse. After a short dumbfounded, he suddenlyughed, his

    words stabbing.

    "Haha, sister, this guy is quite interesting! Don''t even want the Triangle Gang! What does he want?

    Could it be that he wants the Brown family?"

    What he said was a bit embarrassing.

    Roy seemed to be arrogant and domineering. He was so arrogant in the south of JN City. But as a

    member of the Brown family, how could he be an idiot?

    He said that. When he looked at Duncan with a scrutiny gaze, a natural high-ranking aura shrouded

    Duncan''s body.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would be so scared.

    However, Duncan didn''t even mean to look at Roy. He just stood there calmly.

    dys also looked at Duncan several times. Seeing that his face hadn''t changed at all, she turned her

    head and yelled at her younger brother, "Roy, where is your manner? Mr. Longman is the savior of

    grandfather and the benefactor of our Brown family. Apologize to Mr. Longman!"

    "Sister, I''m just joking. I believe Mr. Longman won¡¯t mind a child¡¯s words, right? He won''t take it to the

    heart!"

    Roy grinned. He was only twenty years old, and he was still in college. It was not too much to say that

    he was a child.

    But if others in his circle knew what he said now, they would feel so ridiculous. The demon king of the

    JN University, who had done a lot of bad things, imed himself to be a "child"?

    While talking, he walked up to Duncan and asked with a smile, "Mr. Longman, am I right?"

    "You are right."

    A trace of impatience shed in Duncan''s eyes. His tone became indifferent.

    "Haha, sister, did you hear that? I''ll just say that Mr. Longman won''t me me."

    Royughed loudly.

    dys bit her lips, and instinctively felt that it was a bit inappropriate for her brother to do so.

    But she finally saw Duncan. She couldn¡¯t think about that much, and said to Duncan, "Mr. Longman,

    since thest time we saw, my grandpa has been talking about you. I don¡¯t know when you are free. My

    grandpa always wants to thank you in person!"

    "Thank me in person?"

    Duncan frowned. He was very displeased with Roy''s attitude, knowing that this so-called Brown family

    probably looked down on him, even if he had rescued their grandpa.

    So Duncan didn''t mean to contact them too much. He just said casually, "Forget it, you and I are

    people from two worlds. It was pure coincidence that we met today. Don''te to me again."

    After speaking, Duncan retracted his gaze, gave Flora a look, turned around and walked inside.

    His attitude made Roy frown. There was anger in Roy¡¯s eyes.

    Was this guy too arrogant? Dare to ignore his sister?

    dys knew that Duncan was a little angry. She red at her brother, "You shouldn''t talk nonsense!"

    "When am I talking nonsense? It''s because he didn''t put his attitude right!"

    Roy curled his lips. If it weren''t for Duncan''s saving his grandfather, he would be sure to start teaching

    this brat, just from this brat¡¯s attitude!

    "You! You will suffer a big loss sooner orter!"

    dys sighed. But she also felt a little dissatisfied when she thought that Duncan just ignored her.

    In any case, she was also the eldestdy of the Brown family. She was respected wherever she went.

    She personally invited him, but he actually turned it down!

    This was her first time to be rejected in more than 20 years!

    ¡®Forget it. Grandpa said Duncan is a master. Masters are likely be arrogant. It¡¯s better to invite him

    again if I have the opportunity.¡¯

    dys thought secretly, without saying more. Then she quickly left here with her brother.

    Duncan was indeed a little angry. Because although Roy said thank him, his obviously superior attitude

    made Duncan feel ufortable.

    But soon, Duncan felt relieved.

    ¡®I was reborn. It¡¯s a little fuss to be angry because of a child.¡¯

    Duncan shrugged. As for the so-called Brown Family, he really didn''t take it to heart.

    Just give him some time. Sooner orter, he would surpass this first family in JN City!

    This was the powerful self-confidence that the dignified king of mercenaries should have!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 51 Have You Asked Me?

    Chapter 51 Have You Asked Me?

    The next day, Duncan woke up from his practice to a ringing mobile phone.

    He took it out and found that it was actually Flora calling.

    To be honest, although they had exchanged numbers, this was the first time Flora had called him.

    "Could she be looking for me on a date?"

    Duncan''s lips curled up into a smile as he fell into a reverie, then he felt that his smile was a bit lewd,

    so he stoppedughing and picked up the phone.

    "Duncan, the Dark Tiger Gang is looking for me."

    Flora''s eager voice came through as soon as the call was answered.

    Duncan raised an eyebrow as he heard Flora''s nervousness and fear, and said in a reassuring voice,

    "It''s okay. It''s just the Dark Tiger Gang. I don''t give a damn about it yet. When did theye to you?"

    "They just called and asked me to go to the Vapour Club to negotiate ..." Flora said as she calmed

    herself down.

    "Vapour Club? Where are you? I''lle over and meet you. Let''s go over there and see what

    happens."

    Duncan nodded but was a little surprised. He had beaten Neil up, and they shouldn''t have stopped until

    they killed him. What was the point of negotiating?

    "I''m waiting for you downstairs."

    Duncanughed when Flora finished. He knew she must be anxious, otherwise, she wouldn''t have

    So, without further ado, Duncan hung up the phone, found a shirt, and put it on before heading out.

    He stepped out and saw Flora''s ck car parked on the side of the road. He walked up and opened

    the door while a beautiful woman dressed flirtatiously appeared before Duncan''s eyes.

    Today, Flora had changed out of her professional attire, with her long, slightly curly, red hair draped

    over her shoulders. With delicate makeup, she wore a small suit on top and a long ck bustier dress

    underneath that stretched down to show off her alluring figure.

    Duncan''s eyes lit up at the first sight of her in this outfit and he smiled wickedly, "Ms. Wood, when you

    dress like that, people who don''t know will think you''re going to a private meeting with me instead of a

    negotiation!"

    Hearing this, Flora rolled her eyes at him.

    She was supposed to go shopping with her friends today, but she got a call from the Dark Tiger Gang

    at thest minute, so she hurriedly canceled her date and didn''t even have time to go back and

    change, but came straight here to find Duncan.

    "It''s gettingte and you''re still talking nonsense!"

    She pouted, but her tense heartstrings were eased a little by Duncan''s flirtation.

    Duncanughed but didn''t say much as he opened the car door and got in.

    "Come on. Let''s go meet the Dark Tiger Gang and see what the hell they''re up to!"

    Hearing this, Flora''s eyes narrowed and she nodded gently. Then she sat in the driver''s seat and

    turned the car around to head towards their destination.

    About half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a luxurious club in the downtown area.

    The club was one of the more exclusive in JN City,bining leisure, entertainment, chess, cards, and

    fitness, and was a popr hangout for the wealthy in JN City.

    But Duncan and Flora were not here to y. Getting out of the car, they headed straight for the door.

    The security guard at the door took one look at Duncan and Flora and said in a muffled voice, "Follow

    me!"

    Duncan couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. He was just a security guard. How could he be so

    arrogant?

    Of course, he had no intention of getting into trouble with him and followed him inside with his hands in

    his pockets.

    Flora, on the other hand, was much more discreet. She gripped her bag with both hands as if it

    contained a weapon.

    Not long after, the two arrived in front of a private room.

    The guard pushed the door open and stood to the side, then said in a cold tone, "Go in. My boss is in

    there having coffee!"

    Duncan and Flora looked at each other and instantly took a big step inside.

    The box was quiterge, nearly sixty square feet, and richly decorated. At the main seat of therge

    round table in the middle was a middle-aged man with slicked-back hair.

    He was dressed in a Tang suit and looked calm and dignified, exuding the domineering aura of a man

    who had been in a position of authority for a long time!

    Several other people were sitting below the middle-aged man, and Neil was among them.

    Obviously, those who could sit next to the middle-aged man were all key members of the Dark Tiger

    Gang.

    Behind the middle-aged man, apart from a few of his fighters, a man with a gun-like stance attracted

    Duncan''s attention the most.

    He had an ordinary face, the kind one couldn''t find in a pile of people, but with a strong aura, one could

    tell at first nce he was a martial artist.

    "This man is in his early thirties and is only in the Lower Bronze ss, and has mastered a hint of inner

    strength. I could kill him with one punch."

    After one look, Duncan withdrew his gaze andmented in his heart.

    With such a big crowd, the man sitting in the center was obviously the leader of the Dark Tiger Gang,

    Lionel!

    As Duncan entered, Neil, with resentment in his eyes, whispered at Lionel''s side.

    It was then that Lionel looked up, and his eyes were like knives as he examined Duncan.

    "You''re Duncan, who injured two of my men and beat Neil up?"

    Seeing him point the finger at him instead of asking about what happened at the bar, Duncan''s lips

    curled into an odd smile.

    "That''s right, I''m Duncan. Who the hell you are?"

    As he finished speaking, the people in the room burst into rage.

    Several people suddenly leaped to their feet and looked at Duncan angrily.

    "How do you talk like that, boy!"

    "Do you believe I''ll kill you?"

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "How dare you insult my boss? Are you courting death!"

    As they spoke, several of them were about to rush up and try to beat Duncan up.

    Even Flora was nervous, thinking that Duncan had been too reckless. How could he be so rude to the

    leader of the Dark Tiger Gang who was sitting there?

    Lionel waved his hand and smiled instead of being angry. He spoke seriously as if he were an elder

    lecturing a junior.

    "Young man, it''s nice to be maverick, but if you keep being so arrogant, you''ll end up in trouble sooner

    orter!"

    "Is that so?"

    Duncan was dismissive. He didn''t give a damn about the Dark Tiger Gang, so why would he bother

    with Lionel''s threats?

    Lionel smiled indifferently, "I admire you. You''re a good fighter, and you''re resourceful. Stay and work

    by my side from now on!"

    "As for Mysterious Midnight Bar, I can leave it to you to manage. Give me six hundred thousand dors

    a month, and on top of that, I''ll give you a hundred thousand dors in dividends. What do you think?"

    He said this as a matter of course and his tone carried an unquestionable attitude.

    It was as if he had done Duncan a great favor by keeping him around, and how could he rob the bar

    from others just by a single announcement and dere who¡¯s the owner as he wished!

    Flora became nervous and looked at Duncan subconsciously.

    She believed that anyone else would not be able to resist the temptation of receiving a hundred

    thousand dors a month for nothing.

    Moreover, Flora knew that the Dark Tiger Gang was too powerful for her to fight against alone. So such

    an oue was a good choice.

    Just as Flora was about to give in, Duncan sneered.

 Chapter 52 Whos Stronger and Whos Weaker

    Chapter 52 Who''s Stronger and Who''s Weaker

    "You want to take the bar with just your word. Have you asked me?!"

    As soon as Duncan finished his sentence, the box fell silent and even a pin drop could be heard.

    But, within two seconds, the crowd burst intoughter and looked at Duncan as if he were an idiot.

    "Where did this idiote from? How dare he talk to Boss like that?"

    "Who the hell are you? Does Boss still need your approval for what he decides?"

    Lionel reacted rather calmly. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it down. Then the men gradually

    shut their mouths.

    Lionel nodded in satisfaction and looked straight at Duncan with deep eyes, then said with a wry smile,

    "You have a problem with me taking the bar?"

    "Why shouldn''t I have a problem with that?"

    Duncan shrugged and said yfully, "It''s like meing to your house and announcing to you that it''s

    mine. Wouldn''t you have a problem with that?"

    "I don''t really have a problem with it."

    Lionel shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly, "Assuming you can actually get in, of course."

    "..." Duncan''s eyes narrowed. Lionel was quite confident!

    Lionelughed in disbelief and said indifferently, "Go ahead, what do you want?"

    "I''m a generous man. Don''t say I didn''t give you guys a chance ..."

    Duncan said as if it was a matter of course, "I''ll spare your lives if you promise not to bother the

    Mysterious Midnight Bar again!"

    He spoke calmly, but there was an unquestionable majesty in his tone.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd in the room shouted as if they had been stimted.

    "Boss is giving you face for looking up to you. How dare you be so fucking shameless!"

    "I reckon you were still drinking milk when we were hanging out in the mob! How dare you speak such

    big words? You''re really tired of living!"

    Duncan nced coldly at the shouting men, then his eyes fell on Lionel as he said, "I''m talking to your

    boss, why are you interrupting? How dare you? Do you want to rebel?"

    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they felt a sudden surge of anger.

    "Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to us like that!"

    "Do you really think we''re cowards if we don¡¯t show off? Or do you really think you''re invincible!"

    In fact, not to mention them, Lionel, who had been extremely calm and collected throughout, frowned in

    displeasure.

    He admired Duncan and wanted to take him under his wing, but Duncan''s repeated refusals made him

    feel a bit unhappy.

    The man in his early thirties, who had been standing behind Lionel all along, sensed Lionel''s change of

    mood, took a step forward, and suggested, "Mr. Rogers, that boy is too arrogant. Why don''t I teach him

    a lesson?"

    "Jim?!"

    Lionel was visibly stunned, then nodded affirmatively and smiled, "That''s fine. Just don''t beat him to

    death."

    The middle-aged man known as Jim nodded and stepped away, then walked two meters away from

    Duncan.

    "Jim,e on!"

    "Give that kid a good beating and see if he dares get arrogant again!"

    Seeing the best fighters, Jim, stepping out, Neil and a few other executives of Dark Tiger Gang, who

    had long been extremely upset with Duncan, called out to cheer Jim on.

    "Kid, maybe you do have some skills. But ..."

    Jim stood upright in front of Duncan and stared at him with a cold face, then said in a deep voice, "You

    shouldn''t have refused Mr. Rogers, let alone treated him with such an attitude!"

    "So?" Duncan said nonchntly.

    "It''s good for young people to be arrogant, but too much arrogance makes it easy for you to die young."

    Jim shook his head slightly and said, "They say there is always someone stronger than you. You will

    pay the price for your arrogance!"

    "Humph!"

    Duncan snorted and said disdainfully, "Just you?"

    Jim nodded affirmatively and said arrogantly, "Yes, just me!"

    Duncan looked Jim up and down and shook his head sarcastically, "Believe it or not, with that trifling

    martial art of yours, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to withstand a single blow from me, not to

    mention beating me down!"

    Not only Jim, but also the senior members of the Dark Tiger Gang could not stand Duncan''s arrogance

    and said, "Jim, why are you still nagging him?"

    "This brat is too arrogant! Just kill him!"

    "Damn it!"

    Jim''s face also sank, not knowing whether he waspletely enraged by Duncan or whether it was

    because of the urging of the executives of the Dark Tiger Gang.

    He bellowed, then raised his right hand, which had been hanging straight down, and punched Duncan

    as fast as a bolt of lightning.

    Jim''s move was fast and furious, and his fist seemed to pierce the air with a whistling sound that

    contained a terrifying force as it mmed into Duncan''s face.

    "Watch out!"

    Flora, who was beside him, shouted out in shock and was so frightened that her face turned pale.

    Just by looking at his strong punch, she was afraid that he would be able to just st through the

    sandbag. If Duncan had been hit, it could be imagined what would have happened to him.

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Duncan!

    Almost as soon as Jim''s shoulder twitched, Duncan reacted.

    He lifted his p and smacked him without mercy.

    p!

    The sound of a crisp p reverberated around the box.

    The senior members of Dark Tiger Gang stared in disbelief at the scene before them, and their jaws

    dropped, which showed the shock in their hearts!

    Just as Jim''s fist was about tond on Duncan¡¯s body, Duncan pped him on the cheek in a

    humiliating manner first.

    "You!"

    After a few seconds of dismay at the pain on his cheek, Jim''s eyes turned red with rage like a wild

    animal.

    "Damn it!"

    Jim''s features were twisted and grim with rage, and he let out a snarl like a beast.

    Unfortunately, before Jim could make any move to fight back, Duncan threw him out with a kick.

    Bang!

    Jim felt a pain in his abdomen, and then his whole body flew backward uncontrobly, and he hit a wall

    not far away.

    Poof!

    Poor Jim, in the face of absolute strength, had no ability to fight back. He dropped to the ground, spat

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    out a mouthful of blood, and fainted straight away as his head tilted.

    "How ..."

    Wow!

    This scene instantly made the senior members of the Dark Tiger Gang dumbfounded.

    Jim was the most powerful fighter who had made countless achievements for the Dark Tiger Gang.

    It was no exaggeration to say that without Jim, the Dark Tiger Gang would not be what it was today!

    But now, the Dark Tiger Gang''s most decorated fighter had been defeated by Duncan with a single

    blow. The contrast was too great, wasn¡¯t it?

    Grrr!

    The executives of the Dark Tiger Gang couldn¡¯t help but swallow and look at Duncan with fear.

    Was Jim too weak, or was Duncan too strong?

 Chapter 53 Primo Comes

    Chapter 53 Primo Comes

    ck!

    Duncan pressed his fingers together with a cracking sound and turned his gaze back to Lionel, who

    looked grim, and said yfully, "Your men are too weak. If that''s all you''ve got, I''d advise you not to

    take any chances with the Mysterious Midnight Bar!"

    "..."

    With his strongest fighters being easily defeated by Duncan, Lionel simply couldn''t find a reason to

    contradict Duncan.

    However, just because Lionel kept quiet didn''t mean the others wouldn''t speak up.

    Neil, who was grumpy, got up and pulled out his pistol from behind him, then pointed the ck muzzle

    at Duncan and gritted his teeth, "Fuck, you really think you''re invincible? I can kill you in a minute!"

    At the sight of this, Flora shuddered and instinctively looked towards Duncan.

    After all, this was a gun, and anyone would feel scared.

    However, Duncan looked at him with a calm and indifferent look on his face, "Have you forgotten the

    lesson you learnedst time? Or do you want to try it again?"

    Neil was even angrier as Duncan brought up what happenedst time, but he was indeed a little

    intimidated by Duncan.

    He caught a glimpse of the executives of the Dark Tiger Gang around him, but not wanting to be

    embarrassed here, so he said forcefully, "I''m standing right here. Come and beat me up if you dare! I''ll

    see if you''re stronger or if my bullets are faster!"

    "Is that so?"

    At that, Duncan stared at Neil with deep eyes, and a strong murderous aura gradually permeated his

    body, making the temperature of the room a little colder.

    Looking at Duncan, who looked like he hade out of the abyss, Neil couldn¡¯t help but swallow and

    yell, "I''m telling you, Every bullet has its billet.. Don''t you dare mess around!"

    "Duncan ..."

    Flora was also a little nervous and couldn''t help but shout out in a soft voice.

    With Duncan''s current strength, he really couldn''t stop the bullets, but he could easily kill Neil before he

    could shoot him.

    Now that the situation had evolved like this, he was already considering whether to make a move to kill

    him.

    "Bang!"

    It was at this point that a violent door opening suddenly came from behind him.

    "So lively, huh?"

    A voice came out.

    The crowd looked at the voice and saw at the doorway, surrounded by a group of people, a short-

    haired middle-aged man at the head of the group striding in from outside.

    Lionel hadn''t said a word. He had been angered by what Duncan had done.

    But when he saw who wasing, his brow knitted, "Primo? What are you doing in my ce?"

    Primo?

    Hearing that word, the crowd froze for a moment, then reacted.

    There was a mor.

    The crowd in the box immediately stood up violently and stared at the short-haired middle-aged man in

    the lead with an unkind look on their faces.

    Neil, too, immediately turned his gun on Primo.

    The man called Primo was the leader of another big gang in JN City, the Triangle Gang!

    The Triangle Gang had always been at odds with the Dark Tiger Gang, and it was unlikely that they

    would have interacted with each other.

    It was a surprise that Primo would show up at the Vapour Club at this time.

    Primo just gave a cold smile and nodded to Duncan as a greeting before setting his eyes on Neil.

    "Neil, how dare you point a gun at me? Do you believe I''ll get you killed?"

    Primo said this as if he was talking to Neil, but everyone in the room knew that he was talking to Lionel!

    After all, Neil was a member of the Dark Tiger Gang and Lionel was the leader of the Dark Tiger Gang!

    "Neil, put the gun away."

    Lionel frowned at Primo''s appearance, then rxed and said with a smile, "I wonder what you''re here

    for?"

    "Nothing, I heard you were having trouble with Mr. Longman, so I came over to take a look."

    Primo shrugged his shoulders and responded casually.

    "Mr. Longman?"

    Lionel was stunned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Duncan to have anything to do with the Triangle Gang.

    Duncan also gave Primo a meaningful look. It seemed that the Triangle Gang was an affiliate of the

    Brown family, right?

    "That''s right. Lionel, you better not be messing around. If you hurt Mr. Longman, you''ll be cross with

    me!"

    Primo nodded. Clearly, he was here to back Duncan up.

    Lionel''s brow furrowed when he heard this.

    He and Primo were already old rivals, each wanting to swallow up the other''s turf.

    However, the two gangs were on par with each other, and behind Primo stood the Brown family, a

    giant!

    If he went head to head with Primo now, he''d have absolutely no advantage!

    Thinking of this, Lionelughed out loud, "Primo, you don''t have to worry so much. I''m simply looking

    for Duncan to have a chat!"

    After a pause, he stood up and continued, "Now that we''ve finished talking about everything. If there''s

    nothing else, I am leaving. Take your time."

    Lionel gave Duncan a meaningful look and stopped as he walked past him and lowered his voice to

    say, "I''ll give you a few days to think about it. Come back to me when you''ve thought it through!"

    However, Duncan looked calm and didn''t say a word.

    Lionel didn''t wait for Duncan''s reply and led the executives of the Dark Tiger Gang out of this ce.

    Only after Lionel and the others had disappeared did Duncan turn his attention to Primo and ask, "Did

    the Brown family send you here?"

    Primo hurriedly shook his head and said with a smile, "The Brown family didn''t call me, and I came

    here on my own initiative. I hope you don''t take offense."

    Duncan said with a wry smile, "I''m sure you wouldn''t help me for no reason, would you?"

    "Oh, I can''t hide anything from you. I have indeede to you today to ask for something important."

    As the boss of the Triangle Gang, Primo nevertheless kept his posture extremely low in front of

    Duncan.

    "Be specific." Duncan shrugged.

    "It''s nothing really. I just want you to help me deal with someone."

    Having said that, Primo didn''t continue to beat around the bush and said bluntly, "That man has already

    injured a number of my men and from what my men say, he''s not afraid of guns. I suspect he''s a very

    powerful martial artist. And from what my men have reported, you can fight a dozen or twenty men at a

    time, so you must be extremely strong!"

    After a pause, Primo was afraid that Duncan wouldn''t agree, so he hurriedly offered a reward, "If you

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    can help me with this, no matter what the result is, I will pay you two million dors!"

    "Two million?" Duncan''s eyes lit up. Regardless of the oue, he would have earned 2 million. How

    could there be such a good deal?

    Besides, he was indeed a bit short of money now!

    "OK, just call meter!"

    "No problem!"

    Primo agreed happily and didn''t say much. After exchanging phone numbers with Duncan, he left in a

    hurry.

 Chapter 54 Silver Class Master

    Chapter 54 Silver ss Master

    When Primo and the others had left, Flora still looked nervous.

    Duncan looked towards her and smiled, "Don''t worry, the Dark Tiger Gang shouldn''t be plotting

    anything for a while."

    Hearing this, Flora nodded. But thinking about the thrilling scene just now, if Primo hadn''t arrived, they

    would have died on the spot!

    "I was worried that Lionel from Dark Tiger Gang would take action against you!"

    It was a big gang after all, with great power in JN City. If they were to do something, it was definitely not

    something that ordinary people could fight against.

    Duncan just smiled at her words, "They won''t do anything until they are absolutely sure. All right, let''s

    go."

    After saying that, Duncan and Flora left the ce.

    Later that afternoon, Erica called and Duncan picked up the phone.

    "Duncan, I''ve got everything you want."

    Hearing this, Duncan''s eyes lit up, "OK, I''ming over now."

    Half an hour or soter, Duncan arrived at the small cottage by the mountain and the water.

    A thirty-centimeter copper furnace and a pile of herbs were ced on the table.

    "Here''s the list, the total spent was three hundred and forty thousand. The rest was left inside the bank

    card."

    Erica looked at Duncan with mixed emotions and handed him the bank card.

    Duncan took it in his hand and thanked her sincerely, "Thank you so much. You''ve done me a great

    favor!"

    With these herbs, he would be able to start making pills for his practice!

    He also knew that there were quite a few precious herbs here that could not be bought with money, and

    Erica must have put in a lot of effort.

    "It was actually my grandfather who got someone to do it. I was just responsible for running the

    errands."

    Erica said with a smile. When she had gone back and exined this to her grandfather, instead of

    refusing, her grandfather had looked excited.

    That made her feel a little strange. However, her grandfather hadn''t said anything, and she hadn''t

    asked much.

    But she instinctively sensed that whatever Duncan wanted with these herbs and the copper furnace

    was definitely not simple!

    However, Erica was a smart girl and knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    If Duncan wanted to talk about it, he would definitely not hide it from her.

    "Well, thank your grandfather for meter!"

    Duncan said with a nod.

    Erica, on the other hand, gave a yfulugh and said, "It''s better to wait until you meet my

    grandfather in person before thanking him. My grandfather has said that he would like you to go and

    meet him when you are done with the matter at hand."

    Duncan raised an eyebrow and aplex light shed across his eyes.

    He knew that he couldn''t hide his search for herbs from Lennon, and with Lennon''s knowledge, he

    could surely guess what he was up to.

    But he didn''t think much of it and nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll pay a visit to the Wilson family when

    I''m done."

    Erica picked up on Duncan''s implication and said, "That''s fine, just do your thing. I''ve got to get back to

    the station."

    With that, Erica turned around and left without further dy.

    Duncan ignored her and turned around, and looked at the batch of herbs in front of him with a gleam in

    his eyes.

    In his previous life, Duncan had never been able to prate the mysterious golden page, but through

    it, Duncan had learned a lot. Elixir-making was one of them.

    At present, his realm was too low and the elixir he could refine could only be some off-grade elixirs.

    But for now, it was enough for him!

    "As long as the Spirit Elixir is refined, my physique can be greatly enhanced and I can break through a

    level in my realm!"

    Duncan thought in his heart, and without stopping, he simply began to refine the elixirs.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Roberts Group chairman''s office.

    "I wonder what you have asked me toe here for?"

    A loud voice rang out. It was none other than the boss of Dark Tiger Gang Duncan had met in the

    morning, Lionel!

    At this moment, he was sitting on a soft sofa, surrounded by some powerful men.

    And across from him was George.

    With a goblet in his hand, he shook the red wine in it slightly and revealed a smile characteristic of a

    businessman.

    "Lionel, I heard you had a run-in with a kid called Duncan today?"

    At these words, Lionel''s brow furrowed and his eyes twinkled with hostility, "Are you investigating me?"

    "Of course not."

    George said calmly, "It was my men who were investigating that kid, Duncan ."

    "Oh?"

    Lionel was intrigued, "You have a problem with Duncan?"

    "A little indeed, so I asked you toe here today in the hope that we could work together."

    "Work together?" Lionel snorted, "What could you, a businessman, have to work with me on?"

    Lionel, as the boss of arge gang, knew something about George, even though he did not do

    business. What kind of man like that wasn''t scheming? He didn''t really want to have deep contact with

    George.

    "Of course, I have."

    Georgeughed, stood up, and pped his hands, "Gilbert,e out."

    Just as he finished speaking, the inner door in the office was pushed open and an elderly, white-haired

    man with a thin build, strolled out from inside.

    Lionel''s brow furrowed at the sight and he snorted, "George, you''re making fun of me, aren''t you? What

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    an old man like him can do?"

    "Old man?"

    The old man''s eyes narrowed and a chill shed across them.

    In the next moment, he moved, and in almost an instant, he was close to Lionel, and had locked

    Lionel''s neck with one hand at some time!

    "If I hadn''t juste out from the closed door training and didn''t want to get blood on me too soon, you

    would have died long ago!"

    The old man''s voice was hoarse, but the tone of his voice was cold, causing the temperature in the

    entire office to plummet a few degrees.

    Even Lionel''s face was pale at this moment. He felt the strong killing intent hanging over his head like a

    sharp sword.

    One wrong move and he would have been killed!

    "Gilbert, Lionel means no harm. He just doesn''t know what you are capable of. Please do me the favor

    of sparing him this time."

    George spoke up at the right time, and his tone was full ofcency.

    Then the old man grunted and released his grip on Lionel.

    Lionel was so relieved to be free that he looked at the old man with awe in his eyes. He hastily bowed

    and sped his fist in obeisance.

    "I didn''t know you were powerful. If I have offended you, please forgive me!"

    The old man gave him a look and said indifferently, "Forget it, how could you have known?"

    Lionel knew that such a powerful man had his own pride and did not dare to take any offense, and

    asked, "I wonder what your name is?"

    "Gilbert Hughes!"

    The old man said indifferently.

    He was Percival''s senior fellow apprentice, the legendary Silver ss master!

 Chapter 55 The Conspiracy

    Chapter 55 The Conspiracy

    "In two days, this furnace of Spirit Elixir has finally been refined!"

    In the cottage, Duncan was busy and sweaty, while on his handsome face, a delighted smile appeared.

    As a faint medicinal fragrance spread out, five dark green pills as big as quail''s eggs were quietly

    ced inside the copper furnace and emitting a hazy green light.

    "What a pity! If there was a better furnace, I could have made at least eight Spirit Elixir!"

    Duncan secretly shook his head, but thinking of the humble conditions now, he did not dare to ask for

    too much.

    He then took the Spirit Elixir out and used the wooden box he had prepared to hold two of them.

    He took the remaining three in one gulp, then ran the the Eternity Scroll and began to practice.

    The Spirit Elixir was extremely effective for him in his current realm. The rich medicinal power

    contained in it was enough for him to use it to attack the third level of Spirit practice.

    As soon as The Eternity Scroll was running, a dense aura rose up around him that was silently

    changing his physique.

    Within half an hour, his bones were crackling and popping!

    The medicinal power contained within the Spirit Elixir could not only impact the realm, but it could also

    greatly transform his body structure, allowing muscles to reorganize and bones to grow twice and

    be stronger!

    It was a long time before the popping sound gradually stopped. Duncan suddenly opened his eyes, and

    a divine light seemed to pass through them!

    "I''ve reached the Spirit practice ¢ñ¢ò!"

    He exhaled a foul breath, and as he stood up, he found that he had be iparably greasy.

    This was the second expulsion of impurities from his body, which was the equivalent of opening up the

    governor and conception vessels in a martial arts novel, allowing his body to adapt to the The Eternity

    Scroll''s practice even more!

    Duncan didn''t think much of it. He just went to the bathroom to wash up and put on a new set of

    clothes.

    As he stood in front of the mirror, Duncan noticed that he looked much more handsome than some of

    the actors.

    His body was as fit as if he had the golden ratio. Although he was still lean, his muscles contained

    enough strength to kill an elephant with one punch!

    "Power!"

    Duncan muttered and clenched his fists.

    Before he could think more, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was

    Primo who had called.

    "Mr. Longman, my enemy has asked me to meet him. Do you ..."

    Primo''s respectful voice came through.

    Duncan''s eyes narrowed and he said indifferently, "I''lle over to you. Where are you?"

    "I''m in the Kunkong Club!" Primo said instantly.

    Duncan hung up the phone and didn''t stop here, but took the two extra Spirit Elixir and headed out.

    These two extra Spirit Elixir were not of much use to him now.

    The Spirit Elixir could only enhance his physique once, and it would be useless to take more. As for the

    realm, he had just reached the Spirit practice ¢ñ¢ò and it was obviously unrealistic for him to advance

    again.

    Of the two remaining Spirit Elixir, he intended to give one to Bruce and the other to Alyssa, but given

    Alyssa''s temperament, he was afraid ...

    Duncan shook his head and smiled bitterly, then put the small box away without giving it much thought.

    Half an hourter, Duncan arrived at the Kunkong Club by car.

    Primo was waiting by the door early. As soon as he saw Duncan get out of the car, he greeted him

    zealously like he was more eager to see him than his own father.

    "Mr. Longman, you''re finally here!"

    Duncan nced at him and said casually, "No need to say more. Where is your enemy?"

    "He told me to go to the ind at Wild Gosse Lake. There''s only one ind there and you need to take

    a boat to get there. I''m just afraid he''s setting a trap and waiting for me to get into it."

    Primo let out a bitterugh.

    the Triangle Gang upied a third of the territory in JN City, but in the past few days, his enemy had

    been sneaking around and had already killed many of his men, causing fear and panic in the whole

    gang.

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go."

    Duncan didn''t bother. His aim was simply to earn Primo''s two million.

    "Mr. Longman, hold your horses. We''re still waiting for a friend." Primo smiled politely.

    At that, Duncan nced at him, so Primo wasn''t waiting for him on purpose.

    But on second thought, Duncan understood.

    After all, although he had shown notable strength, he was after all not unbeatable.

    The reason Primo approached him was probably still because of the Brown family.

    It was secondary to his seeking his help, and getting close to him was the main purpose.

    But Duncan ignored it and stood on the sidelines. After waiting for a few moments, a car finally pulled

    up.

    The door opened and a group of men stepped out of the car, led by a burly short-haired man, striding

    towards them.

    As he walked up, he gave Duncan a quick nce, then withdrew his gaze and said to Primo, "Primo,

    how are you getting on?"

    "What else can I be prepared for? I still have to rely on you!"

    Primo shook his head and sighed, then looked at Duncan and introduced him, "Mr. Longman, this is the

    director of the Xingyi Martial Club in JN City, Norman. Mr. Ross, this is Duncan!"

    "Duncan?"

    The big man named Norman nced at Duncan and frowned, "Primo, ording to you, your enemy is

    probably also a powerful martial artist. You take this brat over there. If anything happens, I can''t help it."

    Duncan raised an eyebrow, knowing that the man looked down on him, but he didn''t bother to pay

    much attention. After tonight, it was unlikely they would ever see each other again anyway.

    Primo looked embarrassed, coughed, and said, "Mr. Ross, Mr. Longman may be young, but he is very

    strong. He alone can beat a dozen of my men!"

    "Those men of yours only know some trivial martial arts. I could easily handle 30 or 40 of them."

    Norman said with a proud look on his face.

    "That''s true. You are powerful and my men are no match for you."

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Primo smiled politely and said without further ado, "Mr. Ross, Mr. Longman, we can¡¯t wait. Let''s go

    now!"

    Since Primo had said so, Norman would not say anything else. Soon the group was on the road in two

    cars and heading straight for Wild Goose Lake.

    Meanwhile, inside the Roberts Group.

    "Chairman, Duncan is following the Triangle Gang out!"

    George sat down on the sofa, and his lips curled into an intriguing smile before he turned his eyes to

    Gilbert on the other side of the room.

    "Gilbert, I''m counting on you for the rest!"

    "It''s just a small matter. You inform Dark Tiger Gang, and by the way, take it all down!"

    The old man named Gilbert stood up with murder rising in his eyes.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a thick, eerie chill spread throughout the office.

 Chapter 56 Dont Go And Get Yourself Killed

    Chapter 56 Don''t Go And Get Yourself Killed

    Towards the end of the night, the two cars arrived at the Wild Goose Lake in JN City.

    Wild Goose Lake was one of the major attractions of JN City and was usually visited by many tourists.

    At this time, they came to the ce just in time to see the shimmeringke under the moonlight.

    In the middle of theke was a small ind. It was hundreds of square meters in size and had several

    pavilions for people to watch theke and fish.

    Primo had two men with him and Norman had two disciples. Together with Duncan, there were seven

    people here.

    "Mr. Ross, that man was my sworn enemy more than ten years ago, and I drove him out of JN City for

    more than ten years. I don''t know where he learned his martial art from, but he has already killed a

    dozen of my men. You should be careful!"

    Primo said solemnly to Norman as he walked on the only bridge leading to the ind.

    Hearing what he had said, Norman simply sneered.

    "It¡¯s okay. Since I dare open a martial arts school in JN City, I naturally have some strength. He may

    also be a martial artist, but in front of me, he is simply not enough to be feared!"

    Hearing this, Duncan also nced towards Norman.

    Norman was not weak at all. He had already mastered a hint of the inner strength and was considered

    to be a martial artist who had entered the realm.

    However, since he dared to follow Primo here so boldly, he probably had something to fall back on.

    But Duncan didn''t care. He was hired by Primo anyway, and no matter how things turned out, he would

    definitely get his money.

    He didn''t want to be the first one to do it, since someone else wanted to strike the first blow.

    It wasn''t long before the group of seven had walked inside the ind.

    "Primo, I didn''t expect you to really dare toe!"

    At that moment, a deep, steady roar suddenly came.

    The crowd immediately looked back and saw a man in his thirties or forties standing over in the pavilion

    not far away.

    He was wearing a tight-fitting samurai suit and had a heavy, brutal-looking face, with a scar on it that

    looked as ghastly as a centipede coiled around it.

    "Morton, do you really want to dwell on the feud of more than ten years ago? I respect you as a

    gentleman, why don''t we make up and achieve something great in JN City together?"

    Primo took a deep breath and couldn''t help but speak in response.

    In the past few days, he had been overwhelmed by Morton. Even with all his tricks, he was having

    trouble catching him.

    This made Primo know that Morton was no ordinary man, so he did not want to make an enemy of him.

    The man named Morton sneered and stomp, then he leaped off the pavilion andnded on the ground

    as if he were a falling leaf.

    With his hands behind his back, he stepped forward as if he were walking idly.

    "It is not impossible for you to settle the grudge with me. We''ll talk when you''ve crippled one of your

    hands and let me leave a cut on your face."

    Primo''s face sank, "So there is no more to talk about?"

    "Hump, you''ll have to die here tonight!"

    Morton grunted heavily, and a grim chill shed across his eyes.

    Primo said no more, and shifted his eyes to Norman, "Mr. Ross, I''m counting on you for everything."

    "It''s just a small matter!"

    Norman shrugged. He had just observed Morton and found that his aura was indeed strong, but he

    wasn''t intimidated.

    "Walter, you go up and try him out."

    As he finished speaking, a young man leaped up at once and sped his fist at Morton, "Walter from

    the Donsen Martial Club, please."

    Seeing Waltere out, Morton nced at him and then sneered, "You''re just a nobody. How dare

    youe up here to provoke me? Since you want to follow the rules of the martial arts world, I''ll y

    along with you and leave you a whole body!"

    "How dare you underestimate me?"

    Walter was only a young man in his twenties after all, and when he was underestimated like that, he

    flew into a rage!

    Without saying anything, he rushed towards Morton like a cannonball.

    Seeing this, everyone present thought a great battle was about to take ce and fixed their eyes on it.

    Only Duncan shook his head. Walter was not even at the Bronze ss, so he was no match for

    Morton.

    Sure enough, as Walter rushed up, Morton threw a punch as fast as a thunderbolt and as powerful as a

    With a muffled thud, Walter was unable to even resist the blow and flew several meters backward, then

    fell to the ground with a thud and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Hiss ..."

    The crowd gasped and fixed their eyes on Walter.

    Walter''s chest cavity was deeply concave and his sternum was actually shattered by a punch!

    With such an injury, it was clear that he would not survive.

    Even Norman''s face had sunken.

    He didn''t expect Morton to be so strong that he could shatter a man''s bones with his mere physical

    strength!

    This let Norman know that this man''s strength was definitely not below his!

    "Mr, Mr. Ross ..."

    Primo was also intimidated and subconsciously nced at Norman.

    "This man is extremely strong. I''m afraid he is no longer below me. Tonight is going to be a bad battle."

    Norman smiled bitterly, looking particrly grave.

    After all, he had been entrusted with the task, and with the huge benefits at stake, he would still stand

    up and fight him.

    "I wonder where youe from. I am Norman, from the Xingyi Sect!"

    With this statement, Norman was truly following the rules of the martial arts world.

    First, report where you were from, then face life and death!

    However, Morton sneered and gave Norman a contemptuous sidelong nce, "You alone are not

    qualified to know my master''s name!"

    After he finished speaking, Norman''s facepletely darkened.

    He was a renowned martial artist in JN City. When had he ever been underestimated like that? He felt

    a sudden surge of anger.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to go all out and take you down!"

    "Your disciple was killed by me in one punch. As for you, three punches will be enough!"

    Mortonughed out loud with extreme arrogance.

    Norman''s heart chilled, while his eyes were filled with fighting intent. He was a martial artist, and when

    he met a strong man, there was no way he would not fight!

    "I''d like to see what you''re capable of!"

    Norman bellowed, assuming a fighting stance.

    Just when everyone thought a vicious battle was about to break out, a discordant voice suddenly rang

    out.

    "You''re no match for him, so it''s better not to get yourself killed."

    Duncan walked carelessly out of the crowd with his hands in his pockets.

    The crowd heard his voice and instantly turned their heads in uncertainty to look.

    Even Mr. Ross had said that this man was powerful, so what was he doing out here?

    Was he courting death?

 Chapter 57 Defeated in One Blow

    Chapter 57 Defeated in One Blow

    "Mr. Longman ..."

    Seeing Duncan walk out slowly, Primo''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but shout out loud.

    Even Norman couldn''t help but turn his head and frown at him.

    "Do you want to die? Hurry up and back off!"

    Even he thought Morton was a tough nut to crack, yet Duncan walked out. Did he really have a death

    wish?

    "It''s not me who wants to court death, but you."

    Duncan sighed, not meaning to pay him any mind. He crossed the crowd and looked calmly at Morton,

    who was standing a short distance away.

    Morton had returned from overseas to seek revenge on Primo.

    But he didn''t expect anyone to be courting death at this time. He let out a strangeugh.

    "Who are you?"

    "You don''t have to care who I am. I can let you off the hook tonight if you will back off and promise not

    to return to JN City."

    Duncan replied indifferently as if he were talking about a trivial matter.

    "Back off? And let me off the hook?"

    Morton was stunned, then reacted andughed as if he had heard the best joke in the world.

    After a long time, Morton stoppedughing and his eyes gradually became cold.

    "Kid, you''re not too old, but you''re quite arrogant! Since that''s the case, I''ll deal with you first."

    Morton''s eyes were cold as he said, "But you can rest assured that I won''t kill you. I will break your

    hands and feet and turn you into a cripple! After I''ve killed all the others, I''ll slowly torture you to death!"

    "How''s that? Don''t you feel exciting?"

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    When he finished speaking, the faces of the people present changed.

    In this situation now, Morton still dared to make such a big speech. He was either a fool or he really had

    something to fall back on!

    Primo looked around and instinctively felt that Morton was definitely not joking.

    He subconsciously reached for his waist. There was a pistol on his belt, just in case he needed it.

    Norman was even more frowning. His body was tense and he was ready to fight.

    In his eyes, Duncan was a funny man who could not even withstand a single punch from Morton.

    However, he had no intention of continuing to stop him.

    After all, Morton was so strong that even he was not sure of killing him.

    It would be nice if Duncan really had some strength and wore him down.

    Duncan simply sighed and said, "You are no match for me, so you should give up."

    Hearing this, Mortonughed in anger and said, "I''m no match for you? Do you know what my strength

    is? I studied under a Diamond ss master and have been training hard overseas for over ten years.

    Although I am not talented enough, I am now just a half step to Silver ss!"

    "It won''t take much effort at all for me to kill you!"

    He said this without any concealment, causing Norman on the other side to freeze in ce.

    "Upper Bronze ss martial artist?"

    He swallowed hard. There were millions of martial artists, but only one in ten thousand could make it to

    the realm!

    Norman had trained hard for over thirty years before he was able to enter the Lower Bronze ss.

    However, Morton in front of him was a Upper Bronze ss master?

    Although the gap between the upper ss and the lower ss was just one notch, there was a world of

    difference in strength.

    To put it this way, a Lower Bronze ss martial artist could leave a mark on a wall one foot wide with

    one punch.

    A Upper Bronze ss martial artist, on the other hand, could punch through a wall with a single punch.

    The difference was unimaginable!

    Norman''s heart had gradually sunk lower.

    "Primo, if he''s not lying, we''re all going to die here today!"

    Norman said bitterly. Ten of him would not be a match for a Upper Bronze ss master.

    "Is it really that bad?"

    Primo smiled and his heart just thumped.

    "If he''s in Upper Bronze ss, there''s no way I can be his opponent, and it''s a dead end for me to fight

    him!"

    As he spoke, Norman was already feeling retreating.

    As the saying went, an official with a big rank could crush a man to death, and when it came to martial

    arts ranks, the same applied, and it would be more direct!

    He nced at Duncan and whispered, "I suggest that we wait for an opportunity to break out while that

    boy is fighting him. Once we get out of this bridge, we can escape."

    Seeing Norman''s gloomy face, Primo struggled in his heart.

    Duncan was not an ordinary man, otherwise, he would not have bothered to befriend Duncan, and was

    even willing to offer 2 million dors to pull Duncan in.

    If anything were to happen to Duncan here, the Brown family would pursue him, and he would be in for

    a hard time.

    As Primo hesitated whether or not to leave, Duncan had already taken a step forward.

    "Cut the crap. You''re either out of here or you''re dead. It''s your choice."

    Morton, who heard this, was furious. He gritted his teeth and stared at Duncan.

    "Sharp-tongued boy. I hope your strength is proportional to your eloquence!"

    As he spoke, Morton didn''t hesitate and moved at once!

    Swish!

    A streak of shadow swept past. His speed was so fast that it was as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    Even Norman was shocked by this.

    Once the master had attacked, one would know whether he was really powerful or not.

    Morton was so fast that he couldn''t even make out his step. He was really a Upper Bronze ss

    martial artist!

    Morton had already swept up to Duncan with a cruel smile on his face and punched him directly in the

    face with a cracking sound!

    "Die!"

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the crowd could not help but close their eyes and not bear to see Duncan''s

    miserable state.

    "A wed punch! How dare you to show it off?"

    Suddenly, a soft voice rang out.

    As the crowd looked, they saw Duncan standing still, and Morton''s fist was locked in his hand!

    "How can this be?"

    Norman was confused, Primo was confused, and everyone present, including Morton, was confused.

    Duncan, on the other hand, had no intention of stopping and gave it a slight twist.

    Click!

    "Ah!"

    With a crunching sound, Morton burst into a scream of misery, and his face turned from red to pale.

    One of his hands was directly broken by Duncan.

    Immediately afterward, Duncan threw his hand up and kicked Morton in the stomach.

    With a thud, Morton instinctively bent his knees and flopped to the ground. He had one hand over his

    stomach and his face was even paler than paper.

    "Now, do you still want to fight me?"

    Duncan looked at him condescendingly and spoke coldly.

    Morton, who was powerful, was defeated by Duncan in a single move.

    Such strength shocked everyone!

 Chapter 58 Who Can Beat Him

    Chapter 58 Who Can Beat Him

    Norman had been desperate when he saw Morton strike.

    He could see at a nce Morton''s great strength and was even thinking of the miserable scene where

    Duncan would be killed on the spot.

    However, when he turned his head to look, he froze in ce as a scream came.

    Morton, who had just been aggressive, was on the ground like a dead dog. His face was contorted

    because of the pain.

    This made him freeze on the spot, "What''s going on?"

    "Humph, Mr. Ross, that Upper Bronze ss master you were talking about doesn''t look too powerful

    either!"

    Primo reacted first and said excitedly, "He was knocked down by a punch from Mr. Longman."

    "How is that possible?"

    Norman''s face changed dramatically. He knew that Morton was a Upper Bronze ss martial artist and

    was just a half step to Silver ss.

    With such strength, even if he faced him, he would not be able to escape!

    Yet, Duncan was able to defeat him easily. Did this mean that Duncan''s strength was even stronger?

    "Could it be that he was a Silver ss master?"

    Norman was both anxious and doubtful, and the look he gave Duncan gradually became wary.

    "I never thought that I would meet a master just after myeback!"

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly rang out.

    At the sound of the voice, the crowd turned their heads and saw that several cars had been added to

    the shore of Wild Goose Lake at some point.

    The cars were surrounded by people, and in the center was an old man, Percival''s brother, the Silver

    ss martial artist, Gilbert!

    It was he who had just said that!

    Next to Gilbert was the leader of the Dark Tiger Gang, Lionel!

    "Lionel!"

    Primo''s face sank as he spotted him.

    Apart from Gilbert, the other men were members of the Dark Tiger Gang.

    "Primo, you didn''t expect me to show up here, right?"

    Lionel let out a sardonicugh and looked at them with malice in his eyes.

    He had been waiting for the chance after his previous discussion with George, and to his surprise, only

    two short days had passed and the opportunity was right in front of him!

    "What are you doing here?"

    A feeling of unease grew in Primo''s heart, but he remained calm.

    "Naturally, we''re going to wipe out the Triangle Gang, and you. Duncan, you''re going to die today too!"

    Lionel''s face was fierce, and his words were even more chilling.

    When he heard this, Primo''s face changed dramatically.

    They were in the middle of the Wild Goose Lake and there was no way back except for the bridge!

    Besides, he hadn''t brought any men with him tonight, and Lionel was outnumbered. Even if he had

    exceptional ability, he wouldn''t be able to escape this!

    "Damn it!"

    Primo cursed Lionel for his cunning, but he didn''t show it on his face and said calmly, "Lionel, if you

    dare to hurt me, aren''t you afraid of the Brown family''s revenge?"

    "The Brown family?" Lionel curled his lips and said disdainfully, "So what about the Brown family? After

    tonight, the whole underworld of JN City will be reshuffled, and even the Brown family won''t dare to hurt

    me openly!"

    As he spoke, his gaze shifted to Gilbert, who was his greatest reliance!

    Gilbert didn''t say anything more. He just took a step and walked straight towards theke!

    But the next scene made the crowd look as if they had seen a ghost, and they were dumbfounded.

    Gilbert stepped on theke as on the ground and stirred up a wave. The distance of over a hundred

    meters was crossed in the blink of an eye!

    "Extending inner strength and treading on the waves!"

    "He ... he''s a Silver ss master!"

    Norman''s face changed wildly, and he sat down on the ground at once.

    If it was Morton just now, he might still have the courage to fight with him.

    If a Silver ss master wanted to kill him, it would have been a piece of cake.

    Primo and the others were staring at Gilbert, who was standing on the ind, with the same serious

    look on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost.

    Gilbert was in his sixties or seventies, with white hair and a white beard, wearing a dark green robe.

    Standing with his arms folded, he looked quite like a patriarch from a martial arts movie.

    As he stood on the ind, his eyes were as intimidating as bright lights that seemed to have electricity

    and fire in them.

    Even Duncan couldn''t help but look over at him with a thoughtful look on his face.

    At that moment, Lionel also came rushing over with his men and looked at Gilbert with admiration in his

    eyes.

    He had already been deeply impressed by his strength from a meeting two days ago.

    "Gilbert, that''s Duncan who messed with the Roberts Group!"

    As soon as Gilbert heard that, he immediately turned his head towards Duncan.

    "Oh, you''re Duncan? You are not bad and can defeat a Bronze ss martial artist. From now on, you

    follow me, and I will spare you from death."

    As he said that, he withdrew his gaze as if he was saying something that was a matter of course.

    Without waiting for Duncan''s response, he continued, "Also, from now on, the Triangle Gang is

    subordinate to the Dark Tiger Gang. And I''m in charge of the underworld of JN City from now on!"

    His voice was not too loud, but it rang out clearly in the ears of the crowd.

    "How dare you, a walking corpse, think of dominating the underworld of JN City? I''ll kill you with one

    shot!"

    At this moment, one of Primo''s men leaped out and took out the gun from his waist, and fired three

    shots at Gilbert!

    If it were an ordinary man, these three shots would have been enough to kill him!

    Primo thought the same thing, and hope flooded his eyes. But soon, hope turned to despair!

    The bullet cut through the night sky and was meant to hit Gilbert''s body.

    But somehow, the bullet was strangely frozen in the air less than half a meter away from Gilbert, and it

    couldn''t get an inch further!

    "A Silver ss master can form his own shield to withstand bullets. Sure enough, it''s really true!"

    Norman was trembling and his teeth were chattering as he watched.

    "Hiss ..."

    The people in the field even gasped, and their faces turned even whiter.

    "Gilbert is majestic and dominant!"

    Lionelughed and was kissing Gilbert''s ass on the sidelines.

    With a wave of his hand, Gilbert withdrew the shield he had formed, and then his gaze fell on the man

    who had just shot him.

    "Since you dare to provoke me, you can go to hell!"

    As he spoke, Gilbert waved his palm seemingly at random!

    Bang!

    There was a muffled sound.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    An invisible windnded heavily on the man.

    The man shouted miserably and immediately flew backward more than ten meters. By the time he fell

    to the ground with a poof, he waspletely dead!

    "Holy shit ..."

    Primo was alsopletely scared. His eyes widened and he swallowed hard.

    Treading the waves, defying guns, and killing people through the air!

    This was simply marvelous. Who else could beat him?

 Chapter 59 Three Punches

    Chapter 59 Three Punches

    There was dead silence and everyone looked at Gilbert as if he was a god.

    If Gilbert was only meant to shock the crowd when he showed up at the beginning, he was making an

    example out of it by blocking bullets and killing people through the air!

    Such a terrifying tactic caused chills to run down people''s spines.

    "Hahahaha, Gilbert, you are so domineering and kill that person with a p through the air. Who else in

    JN City could do that?"

    Lionel looked at Primo with boundless enthusiasm and said coldly, "Primo, for the sake that you and I

    were rivals in the past, Gilbert has been kind enough to spare you this evening. Why don''t youe

    and pay your respects to Gilbert quickly?"

    When he finished speaking, Primo shuddered.

    He had seen Gilbert''s amazing skills and knew that he couldn''t be his enemy.

    If he remained so insensible, he would be the second person to die here!

    This made him not dare to think more and he was about to walk up and submit to Gilbert''s feet.

    After all, strength are rules in this world. Whoever was strong had the right to speak.

    "Lower Silver ss martial artist. Your strength is not bad, and you can even block bullets, so you

    should have practiced a kind of powerful martial art, right?"

    At this moment, a faint voice sounded out.

    The crowd immediately turned their heads and looked towards the source of the voice. It was Duncan

    who spoke up!

    Norman was on the ground, not even daring to say a word, and Duncan actually spoke up toment

    on the Silver ss master. If he had identally offended him, wouldn''t he be courting death?

    "This kid simply doesn''t know what he''s doing. How dare he toment on a Silver ss?"

    He thought in his heart, but didn''t say much and chose to look on coldly.

    Morton, who had been beaten like a dead dog by Duncan earlier, even sneered silently as he watched

    him offend Gilbert.

    "Not bad, I do practice a kind of powerful martial art. You''re quite good. It is just as well that I want to

    take on a disciple, and you are just right."

    Gilbert was not angry but nodded with a proud look on his face.

    A normal Bottom Silver ss martial artist would be able to stop bullets, but not as easily as he did, or

    at least with some effort.

    Duncanughed at his words.

    Who was he? He was the king of killers, also known as Cobra!

    And Gilbert actually lectured him as if he were lecturing his junior, which was really a bit funny.

    Gilbert noticed the change in Duncan''s expression and frowned in displeasure, "What are youughing

    at?"

    "Iugh at yourck of strength and your presumption to take me as your disciple. Are you here to

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    make a fool of yourself?"

    "Although your strength is not bad, it is nothing in my opinion. I am a Silver ss martial artist, why

    can''t I take you as my disciple?"

    Gilbert nced at him and asked with interest.

    "Unfortunately, in my opinion, a Silver ss martial artist is nothing more than something that can be

    defeated with a single punch."

    Duncan shrugged and replied casually.

    When he finished, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Gilbert was strong enough to kill a man with a p through the air, and could even stop bullets.

    And although Duncan had defeated Morton, there was no way he could be Gilbert''s opponent even if

    he was stronger than others.

    How dare he talk big now at this time!

    "This kid is simply courting death!"

    Norman shouted in his heart, as if he had seen Duncan''s miserable end, and looked at him as if he

    were a dying man.

    Morton sneered in his heart, thinking Duncan was dead.

    The majesty of a Silver ss martial artist was not something that could be offended by others.

    "Hey, Mr. Longman is dead. However, he died under Gilbert, who is a Silver ss martial artist. I

    believe the Brown family will not dare to me me when they find out."

    Primo sighed in his heart but did not dare to say more.

    Lionel, on the other hand, was seething with anger. He had been disgraced by Duncan before, and he

    had a strong dislike for him.

    Now, when he saw that he dared to speak so shamelessly, he stood up and shouted, "How dare you!

    How dare you talk a lot of nonsense here now! Do you believe I will kill you now!"

    "Kill me? You don''t deserve it!"

    Duncan said with disdain.

    Gilbert''s brow furrowed. It was obvious that Duncan''s arrogance was causing anger to grow in his

    heart.

    "I thought you had some talent, so I couldn''t bear to let you die so young, but I didn''t expect you to be

    so ignorant!"

    Gilbert snorted coldly, "If that''s the case, then don''t me me for being merciless and taking your life!"

    It was true that he wanted to take on a disciple, and had his eye on Duncan''s talent.

    However, a dog that could not be trained to obey was only a vicious dog after all, and would hurt him

    one day sooner orter.

    He might as well kill him sooner rather thanter to save himself the trouble!

    With that in mind, Gilbert moved fast at once. In the blink of an eye, his fist was in front of Duncan''s

    face.

    The punch was fast and fierce. If an ordinary person had been hit, he would have been killed on the

    spot!

    The others were thinking the same thing. They looked at Duncan with pity or a sneer and waited for

    him to be blown away by Gilbert''s punch!

    However, as they thought this, they saw Duncan turn his body and easily dodge Gilbert''s fist.

    Gilbert was stunned, not expecting Duncan to be able to dodge.

    But before he could react, a painful sensation came from his lower abdomen.

    When he looked down, he saw that it was Duncan who had kicked him right in the stomach.

    "What?"

    He frowned and was about to use his inner strength to bounce Duncan off the ground when a strong

    force came over him like a tidal wave!

    Dang!

    A muffled sound was heard and Gilbert stumbled backward several steps, then spat out a mouthful of

    blood.

    The crowd could see it clearly, and they were all dumbfounded. Their mouths were open wide enough

    to drop an egg.

    "I have just shown mercy. If I''d done my best, you wouldn''t have withstood a single blow!"

    Duncan said indifferently, still standing in the same ce.

    "You''re courting death!"

    Gilbert hadn''t expected to be knocked back and to suffer internal injuries.

    The chill in his eyes was now even more pronounced when he looked at Duncan.

    "Is that so?"

    Duncan looked at him but didn''t stop. He instantly appeared in front of Gilbert and threw a fierce punch.

    Thud!

    Gilbert felt a jolt as if he had been hit by a big truck.

    Before he could react, Duncan''s second punch had fallen and struck him again on the chest.

    This time, Gilbert could no longer support himself and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "You ..."

    Gilbert coughed heavily and looked at Duncan with horror on his face.

    "Die!"

    Duncan, however, showed no mercy as a third punchnded.

    The power of this punch was even more terrifying than before. Gilbert didn''t even have the strength to

    resist. It felt like a mountain wasing down on him, and finally crashed down on him as fast as a

    train running in full speed.

    Boom!

    With a muffled sound, Gilbert didn''t even have the chance to scream. His whole body exploded

    instantly as blood and flesh sttered out towards the surrounding area!

    A Silver ss master had been killed by Duncan with just three punches!

    Once again, there was dead silence!

 Chapter 60 A Great Man Should Be Like This

    Chapter 60 A Great Man Should Be Like This

    Everyone looked at Duncan, who was standing with his hands behind his back.

    He had knocked out a man with three punches. Not to mention how powerful Gilbert was, the scene

    alone was enough to shock the crowd!

    Morton and Norman, who were martial artists, were trembling violently.

    To them, the Silver ss master was like a god!

    But in front of Duncan, he was powerless, which could only mean that Duncan was even more

    powerful.

    "What have I done that I have underestimated him so many times? If hees after me, won''t I be

    dead for sure?"

    Norman wanted to p himself. A strong sense of regret washed over him.

    Morton was even more distraught and closed his eyes in despair, knowing that he was dead!

    "This ..."

    Lionel''s jaw dropped in shock and he froze in ce as if struck by lightning.

    "Mr. Longman, no, my lord!"

    Primo was the first to react. He shouted out in surprise and woke up the crowd.

    He ran to Duncan like a dog and said with a smile, "My lord, you were so powerful, and you just

    knocked that man with one punch!"

    "Humph, you''re awesome, and you attacked so decisively. I''ve been upset with him for a long time too.

    It¡¯s great for you to kill him!"

    After saying that, heughed out loud with glee.

    Seeing him like this, Duncan felt speechless. If he hadn''t taken action just now, Primo would have been

    on his knees in front of Gilbert.

    However, he also understood what Primo had done. After all, in front of life and death, anything was a

    trivial matter.

    "All right, I''ve killed him. You handle the following matter yourself."

    Hearing this, Primo nodded repeatedly and instantly turned to look at Lionel yfully.

    "Lionel, your backer is dead here. What are you going to do now?"

    Lionel swallowed hard at his words. He hadn''t expected Duncan''s strength to be so terrifying, and his

    face was as white as a sheet.

    But he had been through a lot after all, and in this current scenario, he knew he didn''t have the slightest

    chance of winning.

    Gilbert could ride the waves and not be afraid of bullets. He was strong enough, right?

    But in the end, he was killed by Duncan with just three punches!

    Now at this point, he only had one choice to make.

    Without any hesitation, he instantly knelt down in front of Duncan.

    "Mr. Longman, I have offended you so much before, please be generous and forgive me this time. As

    long as you can spare me, from now on, Dark Tiger Gang will definitely follow your lead!"

    As he finished, Primo frowned, but he quickly reacted and spoke up.

    "Mr. Longman, so do I. From now on, if you tell the Triangle Gang to go east, I will never go west. Even

    if I have to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes, I am absolutely obliged to do so!"

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The bigwigs of the two major gangs in JN City, having seen Duncan''s astounding skills, had submitted

    to his feet at this point!

    However, Duncan didn''t think much of this. He knew that they were only doing this because they saw

    how powerful he was.

    Otherwise, he would have been dead!

    But Duncan had no intention of killing again. Killing Gilbert was enough to deter Lionel.

    "Forget it, you get up. As long as you don''t harass the Mysterious Midnight Bar in the future, I won''t

    bother you either."

    Hearing what he had said, Lionel was both grateful and thankful, and he hastily nodded.

    "Mr. Longman, don''t worry. I wouldn''t dare to have any ulterior motives even if I had ten guts."

    Duncan nodded and continued, "Where did you find Gilbert?"

    Lionel didn''t dare to hide it, so he replied, "He is a master hired by George of the Roberts Group. He

    was originally thinking of getting you ..."

    His voice was getting lower and lower, and he no longer dared to speak further.

    "The Roberts Group?"

    Duncan frowned, not expecting the Roberts Group to have the audacity to cause trouble for him. He

    looked at Lionel and said indifferently, "I''ll leave this to you. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Yes!"

    Lionel''s heart fluttered. Although Duncan did not say it explicitly, he knew it clearly.

    Even if the Roberts Group was one of the leadingpanies in JN City, they would have to pay a

    heavy price for provoking such a terrible enemy!

    He nced subconsciously at Primo and instantly noticed the determination in his eyes.

    Even though they had been fighting for more than a decade, after tonight, the two men were definitely

    going to turn their differences into peace and worked together.

    "Also, I don''t want anyone on the outside to know about what happened tonight. Whoever dares to

    spread the word, you know what the consequences will be!"

    The crowd was chilled to the bone and did not dare to disobey. They hurriedly nodded and said yes. If

    they disobeyed, they would die without a chance of survival!

    Seeing this, Duncan nodded in satisfaction, withdrew his gaze, and said to Primo, "It¡¯s done. Don''t

    forget what you promised me."

    With that, Duncan paid no more attention to them and, with his hands behind his back, walked leisurely

    towards the shore.

    "That''s what a great man should be like!"

    Norman looked at Duncan''s tall back as he left. He could not reach his realm, but he yearned for it.

    The rest was easy. Primo and Lionel were no longer at odds with each other and had joined forces to

    make a pact of alliance.

    The poorest of all was Morton. Not only was he beaten up by Duncan, but he was also tied up by

    Primo. It was easy to imagine that the fate he had to face next was absolutely miserable!

    Afterward, Duncan didn''t stay long and refused Primo''s offer to take him to the Kunkong Club to have a

    good time and rushed back to the bar.

    As things stood, the crisis in the bar waspletely over. He was about to go to Flora to exin the

    matter when Flora came straight to him.

    "Youe to my office."

    Hearing this, Duncan didn''t think much of it and nodded as he followed her upstairs.

    Once in the office, without saying a word, Flora slumped straight onto the couch and winked at him,

    "Come on."

    "What?"

    Duncan froze and gulped as he looked at the sexy woman in front of him.

    Could it be that she had seen him make a big ssh during the day and knew that he had helped her

    out of trouble and had no way to repay him and wanted to give him her body in return?

    Flora noticed Duncan''s strange look and blushed inexplicably. She outed, "What are you thinking? Did

    you forget about the massage once every three days? Tonight is thest one. Aren''t you going to help

    me heal?"

    Duncan came back to his senses, heard Flora''s words, and thought, "So it''s been a month since I was

    reborn?¡±

    In a month, he had gone from nothing to the Spirit practice ¢ñ¢ò. This was quite a bit faster progress than

    in his previous life.

    Still, Duncan didn''t feel quite enough when he thought of what he might have to deal with afterward. He

    had to find something else to improve his strength.

    Thinking about this, Duncan went to the sofa and stretched out his evil hands to Flora''s wonderful body

    ...

 Chapter 61 Go to the Class Reunion

    Chapter 61 Go to the ss Reunion

    After the massage, Flora copsed on the sofa, breathing heavily. She had rosy cheeks, as if she had

    just finished a fierce fight.

    At the sight of her charming face, Duncan felt hot.

    But soon he calmed down and controlled himself. Flora looked extremely desirable now, and he didn¡¯t

    think other men could resist temptation of her.

    Smiling bitterly, Duncan stood up and said, ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t suffer from dysmenorrhea

    anymore.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks¡± Flora said weakly.

    Even after a month, she still couldn¡¯t adapt to that strange and exciting feeling, which made her look at

    Duncan with mixed emotions.

    Beneath the lights of the office, Duncan¡¯s clean-cut face looked more handsome and masculine.

    A man like him was sure to attract many girls.

    And even Flora felt her heartbeat quicken as she looked at Duncan¡¯s face. Then, she hurried to force

    herself to calm down.

    Just then Duncan¡¯s phone rang. Duncan took out of his phone, finding Tim¡¯s number was on the caller

    ID.

    Without hesitation, he left the office and picked up the phone, saying, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Dennis Matthews is going to hold a ss reunion tomorrow. Would you like to attend it?¡± Tim said on

    the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Dennis is going to hold a ss reunion?¡± Duncan muttered.

    He wrinkled his brows in concentration, and after a while he finally remembered who Dennis Matthews

    was.

    Dennis had used to be called the most handsome young man in JN University. And as a former

    student-body president, the young and rich Dennis had always been the big man on campus.

    But there had been confrontations between Duncan and Dennis.

    In retrospect, Duncan thought that his confrontations with Dennis were quite ridiculous.

    ¡°As you know, I¡¯m on the outs with Dennis, so just cut me out.¡± After much deliberation, Duncan

    refused. He didn¡¯t intend to get in touch with his former ssmates.

    Upon hearing that, Tim counseled, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go together. Several of our ssmates have good

    jobs, and some even have secure jobs in the civil service. Although now you have a good standard of

    living, you may need their help one day, right?¡±

    Before Duncan could say anything, he continued, ¡°Besides, I heard that Zoe Miller will also go to the

    reunion. You used to love each other, didn¡¯t you? Maybe this is a good time for you to be together.¡±

    ¡°Zoe Miller?¡± Duncan thought to himself, frowning.

    The next moment, the memory of Zoe came back to his mind. Then, he sighed and finally agreed to go

    to the reunion.

    The next afternoon, Duncan dressed in casual clothes, setting out to attend the so-called ss reunion.

    However, just as he had walked out of the door, he was surprised to see Lionel standing on the

    roadside.

    At the sight of Duncan, Lionel immediately walked up to him, and said respectfully, ¡°Good afternoon,

    Mr. Duncan.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Duncan asked, looking at him curiously.

    ¡°I came to visit you. Besides, I¡¯m really sorry for what happenedst night.¡± Lionel replied.

    Although Duncan had said he wouldn¡¯t take what had happened the night before to heart, Lionel was

    still uneasy, thinking about how to mend the rift between them.

    Therefore, he had got there at noon. But instead of disturbing Duncan, he preferred waiting outside the

    door all noon.

    Seeing through Lionel¡¯s mind, Duncan chuckled at heart. Then, he said, ¡°Just forget it. I have

    something to do now. I must go.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! I bought you a car as a gift, you can drive it there,¡± Lionel said, pointing to the

    ck Maybach stopped at the roadside.

    Looking at the Maybach, which was obviously quite expensive, Duncan knew clearly that Lionel was

    trying to tter him.

    After all, this deluxe model of Maybach sold for half a million. And now it had almost gone out of

    production. The wealthy without high social status probably couldn¡¯t get it.

    Turning his gaze from the car to Lionel, Duncan said, ¡°Well, thank you.¡±

    Upon hearing Duncan¡¯s words, Lionel finally put his mind at rest. He was quite d that Duncan had

    epted the gift, not caring about the high price of it at all.

    Taking the car keys from Lionel, Duncan directly drove the new car to the reunion.

    The reunion was going to be held in the Vapour Club. Because it was the upscale club in JN City, it was

    often the first choice for many people to hold parties.

    After he arrived at the Vapour Club, Duncan parked the car and got off. The security guard got nervous

    at the sight of Duncan, and hurried to go up to him.

    Since that Lionel hadn¡¯t done anything to Duncan after thetter had caused trouble there, Duncan

    must be a man of respectable position.

    Besides, the Vapour Club was one of the industries of the the Dark Tiger Gang. Therefore, all the gang

    members had known Duncan¡¯s true identity the night before.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Standing in front of Duncan, the security guard said with an obsequious smile, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr.

    Duncan. Wee to the Vapour Club.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon. I¡¯m here to attend a ss reunion.¡± Duncan nced at him and said.

    ¡°Would you like me to take you there?¡± asked the security guard politely.

    ¡°No, thanks, I¡¯ll go in there by myself.¡± Duncan waved to refuse and walked in.

    Gazing at Duncan¡¯s receding figure, the security guard frowned in deep thought. Finally, he decided to

    inform the manager of Duncan¡¯s arrival.

    Soon Duncan came to the luxury box where the reunion was held.

    At this time, there were about ten people in the box. Smiling obsequiously, they were sitting around a

    young man.

    Obviously, the young man in the crowd caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    The young man was tall with shining hair neatly brushed, looking rather smart in an Armani suit. In front

    of him, there were the keys of Benz and a pack of expensive cigarettes on the table, which seemed

    that he had deliberately put them there to show off.

    The man was none other than Dennis!

    Duncan looked around and found that Tim hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Then, he stood still, not intending to go to

    chat with those people.

    Just then, however, a man in the crowd caught the sight of him. That man burst outughing, saying,

    ¡°Hello, Duncan! You are thest person I expected toe today.¡±

    Upon on hearing his words, the others present turned their gaze to Duncan, quite surprised.

    After all, all of them knew that there had been confrontations between Duncan and Dennis.

 Chapter 62 Dennis Was Flattered

    Chapter 62 Dennis Was ttered

    Dennis, who was a native of JN City, had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, for his family ran

    a well-known cosmeticspany.

    But instead of being ignorant and ipetent, he had got good achievements in study since

    childhood. And he had ever been the man of the hour in his college days.

    At that time, however, he had still lost to Duncan in the affection aspect.

    Because in his college days, he had lost his heart to Zoe and kept trying to win her affections, but

    failed.

    Zoe had rejected all her many suitors, or she had been in love with Duncan, although thetter had

    simply been a shiftless fellow at that time.

    Precisely because of that, there had been confrontations between Dennis and Duncan until they had

    graduated from college.

    As for Zoe, she had not be Duncan¡¯s girlfriend in the end. Instead, she had returned to her home

    city and lost contact with Duncan after graduation.

    Now, Duncan would not dispute with Dennis anymore. But when he had heard Zoe¡¯s name, the past

    shed across his mind again.

    Zoe was from out of JN City. In fact, she and Duncan had been brought up together. Their two families

    were equal in strength and status. And before Duncan had been kicked out of his family, their two

    families had even intended to make him and Zoe married.

    But for some reason, Duncan had been kicked out of his family. Reluctant to lose Duncan, Zoe had

    followed Duncan to JN City, trying to persuade him to return to his home. Finally, however, she had

    been taken back to her home by her family.

    After that, Duncan had got married with Alyssa.

    ¡°Hi, Duncan, d to see you here!¡± Dennis greeted, his voice breaking into Duncan¡¯s thoughts.

    Different from Duncan, Dennis was so narrow-minded that he failed to let go of the past.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Duncan to attend the ss reunion before. But now that Duncan was here, at the

    thought of the past events, as well as the purpose of this reunion, he certainly wouldn¡¯t miss the chance

    to humiliate him.

    As he spoke, he walked up to Duncan, staring at thetter.

    Seeing that Duncan was simply in a casual suit, he looked away, and his lips curled in a contemptuous

    smile.

    ¡°It seemed that Duncan was hard up!¡± He sneered in mind.

    He said to Duncan with a fake smile, ¡°How have you been? Long time no see. Where do you work?¡±

    ¡°I met Duncan a few days ago. He seems to be a security guard in a bar!¡±

    Before Duncan could say anything, a mocking feminine voice suddenly sounded at the door.

    All the people present turned around and saw that Jane, who was well-dressed,ing towards them

    with a Louis Vuitton bag in her hand.

    After having been dumped by Scott, Jane regarded Duncan as her most hated enemy.

    When she had just stepped into the door, she had happened to hear Dennis¡¯s words, so how could she

    miss the chance to humiliate Duncan?

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know Duncan¡¯s true identity in Mysterious Midnight Bar. But she didn¡¯t care about

    it. All she wanted to do was let Duncan lose face in front of the ssmates.

    Upon hearing her words, Duncan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in a little frown. But on sober reflection,

    he didn¡¯t want to exin it. After all, he didn¡¯t care what others think of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a security guard in a bar? Tut-tut, I expected better of you, Duncan. How abouting to work

    in mypany? I¡¯m now the sales manager of mypany, earning forty thousand a year. Since

    you¡¯re my former ssmate, I¡¯ll rmend you for the post of a salesman in my group. It¡¯s better than

    being a security guard, isn¡¯t it?¡± A man named Jeff Hancock stood up, unting his sess.

    Taking a look at him, Duncan smiled indifferently, ¡°Thanks. But I like the job I have now very much.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, Duncan. You can¡¯t be a security guard all your life. Your job is for young males, isn¡¯t it?

    When you¡¯re aging, you will be fired!¡± Jeff sneered.

    ¡°I heartily agree with Jeff on this!¡± said a woman with heavy make-up. As she spoke, she kept giving

    Jeff the d eye.

    ¡°Everyone has his own ambition. We must respect Duncan¡¯s choice,¡± Dennis said.

    In fact, he was quite d to see that Duncan was living a poor life.

    ¡°How have your business been goingtely, Dennis? I heard you spent hundreds of thousands on a

    new Mercedes s-ss!¡± a crew-cut man said with envy.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite well off, aren¡¯t you? As far as I know, you own a new car worth sixty thousand,¡± a

    man said.

    ¡°Well, I made a little money in stocks recently. So I bought a new car with that.¡± The crew-cut man

    smiled, pretending to be calm. In fact, he was just a bank teller with a monthly sry of four hundred.

    Besides, he hadn¡¯t got his car yet.

    In order not to lose face in front of the ssmates, he had specially rented a new car worth sixty

    thousand.

    ¡°Have you got your car, Duncan?¡± Jane looked at Duncan and asked, directing the spearhead at him

    again.

    She was determined to avenge herself on Duncan who had let her lose face a few days ago.

    Duncan simply didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Jane, but now he was a little annoyed by her.

    Just then, however, a burst ofughter came from outside the door. The next moment, the manager of

    the Vapour Club came in.

    The manager, a man in his forties, was a leader of the Dark Tiger Bang. After knowing that Duncan

    was in the Vapour Club, he wanted to do something to tter him.

    ¡°Sorry to be a bother. This is one of our best collection, DRC 1990. Please enjoy it, Sir.¡± The manager

    smiled, personally putting the wine on the table.

    The manager was an old acquaintance of Dennis¡¯s. But this wine was quite valuable. Each one sold for

    more than twenty thousand, and the most important thing was that DRC was rare. So it was always

    served for special guests. Even though Dennis wanted to aggrandize himself in front of the ssmates,

    he would not have that chance!

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong, Manager? I didn¡¯t order this,¡± Dennis said.

    ¡°This is for free! Anyway, I wish you enjoy yourselves at the party. Please call me if you need any help.¡±

    The manager smiled, slightly nodding to Duncan. Then, he turned around and left.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Obviously, the wine was for Duncan.

    But the others present had no idea about it. They simply thought the wine was for Dennis. Therefore,

    they became more obsequious to Dennis.

    ¡°I envy you, Dennis! Even the manager of the Vapour Club specially prepared the wine for you!¡±

    ¡°It sold for more than twenty thousand a bottle. I¡¯ve never sampled such expensive wine!¡±

    ¡­

    The people present kept fawning on Dennis, while thetter was in aplete daze.

    He knew clearly that the manager of Vapour Club had influential backing.

    In fact, the manager had ignored himpletely whenever he hade there.

    Therefore, he was quite confused why the manager had suddenly prepared the wine for him, especially

    in front of his ssmates.

    But ttered by his ssmates, he was quite delighted, so he didn¡¯t care about it anymore.

 Chapter 63 Your Own Meaning

    Chapter 63 Your Own Meaning

    Interrupted by the manager, the conversation about cars stopped.

    The crowdughed and joked, and consciously avoided Duncan, treating him as if he didn''t exist.

    Duncan was happy to be left alone. They were two worlds apart anyway, and he didn''t need to suck up

    to them.

    He thought that when Tim came over, he would say hello to him and then leave.

    Sure enough, a short whileter, Tim came in in his suit, dressed like a sessful man.

    As soon as he appeared, he was immediately greeted.

    After all, Tim was one of the better off in their group.

    He had taken on some projects and most of the people who wanted to buy a house were thinking of

    going through Tim to see if he could do them a favor, maybe a discount.

    "Mr. Harris, you''re finally here!"

    "Tim, you''rete. Should you punish yourself with three sses?"

    The crowd greeted him with smiles and Tim also greeted them back with smile face.

    Jane was the only one who looked awful. In fact, Tim was not in a bad position, but she thought she

    deserved better.

    Looking at Tim now, surrounded by their former ssmates, she felt very ufortable.

    If it hadn''t been for what happened in the bar earlier, she and Scott would have been together and she

    would have been surrounded today.

    "I''m going to get Duncan toe over."

    Tim saw Duncan when he came in and said.

    "I think it''s better to forget it. He and Dennis ..."

    Someone kindly warned him.

    "Dennis? So what. Since you guys don''t want to go over there, I''ll just go by myself."

    Hearing what he had said, Tim immediately frowned. As smart as he was, how could he not know that

    these people didn''t treat Duncan well?

    In his mind, he sneered and said, "These people are really ignorant. Even the Brown family is trying to

    tter Duncan, so what is Dennis?"

    As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards Duncan.

    When the others saw this, they immediately stopped in their tracks.

    Tim was considered a sessful person among their group, butpared to Dennis, he was not even

    a little bit worse.

    No one would lose Dennis for Duncan, who had no background.

    Tim''s words were a little loud and Dennis, who wasughing with someone, naturally heard them. He

    gave a contemptuous smile.

    He didn''t take Tim seriously and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.

    The reason he had organized this ss reunion was actually for another purpose. By getting close to

    that person, he could definitely further his career!

    "Duncan, they didn''t give you a hard time, did they?"

    At this moment, Tim hade to Duncan''s side and asked in a low voice.

    "How could they possibly give me a hard time?" Duncan shrugged his shoulders and said.

    Tim looked back and felt that Duncan was right. He cursed, "They''re just a bunch of ignorant

    scoundrels. How could they possibly know who''s the best?"

    Duncan didn''t even want the Triangle Gang. Who in JN City had this chance?

    At this moment, Dennis''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and his eyes lit up.

    He hurriedly waved his hand and called out loudly, "Excuse me, I''ll go pick up someone!"

    "Pick up someone?"

    The crowd froze. Dennis now enjoyed the highest status among them all. Who else needed to be

    greeted by him personally?

    Thinking of a possibility, the crowd''s eyes lit up, "Could it be that Zoe Miller ising over?"

    "I heard two days ago that Zoe would be attending this ss reunion."

    "Now it seems that the news is true!"

    "Of all of us, only Dennis still has Zoe''s contact information, right?"

    "Yes. Unlike that man, who seemed to have something to do with Zoe at school, but in the end, she still

    forgot about him."

    Although he didn''t mention his name, everyone in the audience knew who he was talking about.

    When she was at the JN University, Zoe ignored everyone. Only Duncan, the loser, had attracted her

    attention. Many people envied and hated him at the time.

    Duncan had naturally heard their chatter and frowned slightly.

    "Zoe, Mr.Morris, this way please!"

    At the same time, the sound of Dennis''s voice wasing from the doorway.

    The crowd turned their heads and saw a beautiful woman dressed in white, apanied by a young

    man in a suit, walking inside the room.

    Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders and she was wearing a simple white dress. But

    there was just an aura about her that made her look like a green lotus, which was pure and elegant!

    With the appearance of this beautiful woman, all the women in the arena were overshadowed and

    dwarfed.

    The woman with such an aura was none other than the campus belle of the JN University, Zoe Miller!

    Kent Morris was even taller and more dignified, with a natural aura of superiority. He and Zoe were

    standing together, just like a match made for each other.

    "Zoe!"

    "Zoe, long time no see."

    "Zoe, you are getting more charming!"

    With the appearance of Zoe, the atmosphere of the party was once pushed to a climax.

    However, while everyone noticed Zoe, they couldn''t help but shift their gazes towards Kent.

    Everyone was not stupid and noticed that Dennis was fawning with a smile when facing him and

    keeping his stance extremely low.

    Even Dennis had to curry favor with him, so his status was definitely extremely high!

    Zoe, on the other hand, was smiling politely as she chatted with the crowd. Suddenly, she saw Duncan

    sitting in the corner from the corner of her eye, and her eyes suddenly twinkled.

    "Excuse me. I''ll go over there for a while."

    As she spoke, Zoe crossed over the crowd and stopped her step in front of Duncan.

    When the others saw this, their expressions were different. They obviously did not expect that Zoe

    would go to Duncan even now when she came to this party.

    "Why? Duncan is just a loser. What makes him worthy of such care from Zoe?"

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Not to mention me, which one of Dennis or Kent is not better than Duncan?"

    Amidst a chatter, Kent also shifted his gaze towards Duncan, "He''s Duncan?"

    "Yes, Kent. You know him?"

    Dennis asked in dismay.

    "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard of him."

    Kent sneered, and a teasing look shed across his eyes.

    "I don''t suppose you guys know what Duncan''s status is, do you? Are you guys wondering why Zoe

    woulde all the way from B City to spend four years at the JN University?"

    Dennis nodded. He was not a ordinary man, so he naturally knew what kind of background Zoe had.

    Before, he still had some feelings to Zoe, but all those feelings had faded away long after he entered

    society.

    This was because he was not yet qualified to have a woman like Zoe.

    Now, he only thought of pleasing Kent, the man at his side.

    He took a sip of red wine and said mockingly, "Duncan is a member of the Longman family in B City!

    It''s a joke in B City that he was abandoned by his family!"

    "Zoe and Duncan were childhood sweetheart. Before he was thrown out by the Longman family, Zoe

    had an engagement with him! And to this day, Zoe is still hung up on him."

    "Be thrown out?"

    Dennis was stunned, not expecting there to be so much more to the story.

    But seeing the mockery in Kent''s eyes, he quickly reacted, "So you mean you want to get rid of

    Duncan?"

    "I didn''t say that. That''s your own idea."

    Kent drained his ss of red wine in one gulp as if it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 64 Try It And See

    Chapter 64 Try It And See

    At this moment, Duncan put down the ss of wine in his hand and looked at Zoe impassively.

    "Something''s wrong?"

    Zoe bit her lower lip. She noticed the calm look on Duncan¡¯s face, and her heart ached.

    "It''s been so long. Have you been doing well?"

    Duncan smiled, "Not bad."

    His indifferent attitude hurt Zoe even more, "Are you still ming me for leaving without farewells back

    then? You should be clear that it was because the family''s will. After all, at that time, you were already

    ..."

    Before Zoe could finish, Duncan waved his hand and interrupted her, then said lightly, "What¡¯s past is

    past. Don''t talk about it anymore. Aren''t you afraid that your boyfriend will be jealous if youe over

    like this?"

    "Boyfriend? You mean Kent Morris?"

    Zoe came back to her senses and stared at him, "He''s not my boyfriend. He''s just courting me. I don''t

    intend to say yes to him either. You should know what I mean!"

    "I don¡¯t understand. How am I supposed to know what you mean?"

    Duncan leaned backzily in his chair.

    "You''re still ming me for that back then."

    Zoe sighed deeply.

    Duncan waspletely helpless. No matter what had happened back then, it was really an old story.

    Moreover, back then, Duncan knew that there was no way there would be any further contact between

    him and Zoe.

    Now, seeing that Zoe was still clinging to what happened back then, he didn''t bother to exin, "Forget

    it, you can think what you like."

    With that, he withdrew his gaze. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to talk to Zoe any further.

    But with such a look on his face, in Zoe''s view, it felt like Duncan was still hurting over what happened

    back then.

    She sighed and said, "You can actuallye back with me now. As long as you admit your fault to the

    Longman family, I''m sure there''s no way your grandfather will just let you ruin your life."

    "If you can go back to the Longman family, there is still a chance between us ...!"

    "The Longman family?"

    Duncan chuckled. In his previous life, he had indeed hated and resented them, but after his rebirth, he

    changed his mind because his vision was different.

    "All my life, I could kneel to heaven and earth and to my parents, but to bow down to the Longman

    family is out of the question! And if I were to go back to the Longman family, it would be becuase the

    Longman family begging me to go back!"

    "You ..."

    The Longman family was one of the top families in the H country. Why should the Longman family beg

    Duncan, a nobody to go back?

    "Duncan, what the hell were you thinking? Who do you think you are, and you want the Longman

    family to beg you back?"

    Duncan shrugged his shoulders, "If you don''t believe me, forget it."

    Zoe''s face wentpletely cold.

    "I thought that after all these years of suffering, you would have changed. Now it seems that I am

    wrong, and you still haven''t changed. This time, it was you who took the initiative to give up the

    possibility to regain the rtionship between us!"

    After saying that, Zoe no longer wanted to look at him and went away angrily!

    The reason she hade to JN City to attend this so-called ss reunion was just to persuade

    Duncan to go back to B City with her.

    However, Duncan was overly ambitious and even made big talk about having the Longman family beg

    him to return, leaving Zoepletely disappointed.

    But then she thought it made sense. When a man was in his twenties, he was ambitious and thought

    he was invincible!

    It was only after encountering difficulties that he came to understand the harshness of reality, the

    importance of family background!

    Seeing Zoe and Duncan parting in discord, no one was happier than Kent.

    However, he did not give up on the idea of humiliating Duncan. Because Zoe was his future woman,

    Kent did not want to see his future wife with another man in her mind.

    Today he was going to humiliate Duncanpletely and let Zoe know what kind of man was worthy of

    her!

    With this in mind, Kent shifted his gaze towards Dennis.

    Dennis knew that his chance to show off hade. He winked at some of his close ssmates, who

    nodded in understanding and walked towards Duncan one after another.

    "Duncan, as you can see, Zoe doesn''t want to see you, and you''re not wee by Kent either. Why

    don''t you just leave?"

    Dennis stood in front of Duncan and said calmly.

    He wanted Duncan to go, and Duncan must go. That¡¯s what his words and manner showed.

    Seeing this, the people around him mocked Duncan in their hearts and waited to see what Duncan''s

    reaction would be.

    Zoe had already walked to the other side by now. She no longer wanted to talk to Duncan any further.

    Kent noticed Zoe''s cold face and smiled, "Zoe, Duncan failed to appreciate your kindness. Since you

    don''t want to see him, I will ask someone to ask him to leave. You wouldn''t mind it, right?"

    Zoe was angry in her heart and said coldly, "I don''t know this man!"

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    She was disappointed with Duncan and felt that he was too insolent. He was just one person, and he

    wanted the Longman family topromise?

    But how could things be so simple within the gentry?

    She was speaking for Duncan''s sake, but he wasn''t listening.

    Since he wouldn''t listen, she wanted to see what he had to fight against the Longman family!

    "What do you mean?"

    Seeing these peopleing to Duncan so aggressively, Tim''s face turned red with anger.

    They were all ssmates anyway, but everyone here wasughing at Duncan, and he couldn''t help but

    feel angry.

    "That''s what I mean. Duncan needed to leave or we can send him away. Tim, do you want to stand for

    him? If you can¡¯t stand it, you can go with him!"

    Dennispletely broke up with them in order to please Kent.

    Tim clenched his fists and was even more furious. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from cursing angrily, "Are

    you really going to make things difficult for Duncan for the sake of Dennis?"

    "Tim, that''s not right. How can we be giving Duncan a hard time? We''re just asking him to leave."

    "Yes, yes, we mean no harm."

    "Duncan, you''d better go. Otherwise, it won''t be good for anyone if we make too much of a messter

    on."

    The crowd said mockingly, not taking Duncan seriously in the slightest.

    They were usually nobody and were suffering in society. Now that they could find some so-called

    dignity from humiliating Duncan, who was in an even worse condition than them, by which their hearts

    were even more full of pleasure.

    The most excited of them all was undoubtedly Jane.

    She had been called a slut by Duncan before, and even if it was true, it had hurt her self-esteem and

    made her hate Duncan to the extreme.

    Now, seeing that he was about to be thrown out for havingmitted an outrage, she felt as cool as if

    she had eaten ice cream on a hot day.

    Timughed in anger at the way they were acting, "You are really ignorant. Do you know who Duncan

    is? A few days ago, Bill from the Triangle Gang came over to pick on Duncan and ended up paying for

    it with two fingers. If you guys think you''re better than Bill, you can go on!"

    With that, Tim wrapped his arms around his chest, not wanting to talk to them any further.

    "Who''s Bill?" Someone asked in confusion.

    "Ridiculous! Bill is one of the three bosses of the Triangle Gang. How could Duncan get Bill to break

    two of his own fingers? Tim, you''re bluffing, aren''t you?"

    The crowd roared withughter. Clearly, they didn¡¯t believe it.

    "If he''s bluffing, don''t you know if you''ve tried it?"

    At this moment, a cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 65 The Real Local Tyrant

    Chapter 65 The Real Local Tyrant

    "Try? How can I try? Can''t I give him my finger to cut?"

    Dennis mocked with a smug look on his face and didn¡¯t turn his head towards the source of the voice in

    the first ce.

    "If you want to, you can do that too!"

    The woman''s voice came again.

    This made Dennis''s brow furrow. He was one of the most important people in JN City, and not many

    people dared to talk to him like that.

    "I''d like to see who it is ..."

    He said as he turned his head. But when he saw who wasing, he stopped talking abruptly, like a

    duck caught by the neck, and he froze in ce.

    "Miss Brown?"

    The crowd also got a good look at the woman and their faces changed dramatically.

    dys was nked by the crowd and walked slowly through the door. Her delicate face was

    expressionless, and her eyes were extremely calm.

    As she appeared, the crowd in the room was instantly confused.

    dys may not know anyone in the room, but there was hardly anyone in the room who didn''t know

    her.

    Because nearly half of the huge JN City belonged to the Brown family!

    "dys? How did she appear here?"

    Kent raised an eyebrow and looked at dys with a thoughtful look.

    "My lord!"

    And at that moment, Primo, who was following at dys'' side, had alreadye in front of Duncan

    and bowed.

    "Primo! The boss of the Triangle Gang!"

    "He, what did he call Duncan ..."

    "I''m not dreaming, right? The boss of the Triangle Gang is calling him My Lord?"

    The crowd paled as they heard what Primo had called Duncan.

    Duncan, on the other hand, looked at Primo and asked in confusion, "What are you doing here?"

    "I came to see you by apanying Miss Brown!"

    Primo responded politely. As he spoke, there was malice in his eyes as he looked around.

    "My Lord, are you in trouble? Do you need help?"

    When he finished, the faces of the people in the room went even paler instantly.

    Primo was the boss of the Triangle Gang. He could kill them if he made an order!

    If Duncan told them what had just happened, they would not be able to get away with it.

    Dennis''s expression changed rapidly in just a few seconds. Shock, fear, and confusion, all these mixed

    expressions showed up simultaneously on his face.

    "For me?"

    Duncan came back to his senses and looked at dys.

    dys greeted him with a smile, "Duncan, as I said before, my grandfather wants to see you."

    Duncan thought for a moment. Although he didn''t really want to engage with the Brown family, he didn''t

    want to waste time here either, so he nodded in agreement.

    "So. Let''s go then. I don''t have much to do anyway."

    From the beginning to the end, Duncan didn''t even bother to look at them, as if he was seeing a bunch

    of clowns andpletely ignoring them.

    Dennis soon became frightened. Duncan''s attitude to him was harsher than actions. He didn¡¯t care

    about him, which made him feel worse than being tramped by him.

    Duncan, whom he had always looked down upon, had even managed to get in touch with the patriarch

    of the Brown family. If Duncan were to do something to him, not only him but also his family business

    would be affected.

    Thinking of this, Dennis panicked even more.

    "Okay."

    dys didn''t say much and simply nodded in agreement. Before she was about to leave, she turned to

    Primo again and instructed him.

    "I''ll leave it to you. Figure it out and handle it properly!"

    "Yes!"

    Primo nodded respectfully.

    Duncan and Tim greeted each other and quickly followed dys out of the room.

    Primo had long noticed the interaction between Tim and Duncan and knew that he must be a good

    friend of Duncan''s, so he greeted him with a smile, "Sir, please tell me what happened."

    Although Duncan hadn''t said he wanted him to do anything, how could he be mediocre and fail to

    address these little trifles as he was the leader of this gang?

    Not everything needed to be done at the behest of others.

    When Tim heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately told him what had happened.

    "Oh, so that''s how it is!"

    Primo nodded and instantly locked his eyes full of malice on Dennis.

    Dennis only felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. He shuddered and said sternly,

    "You, what are you going to do? I''m warning you. This is the territory of the Dark Tiger Gang. I''m good

    friends with Neil from the Dark Tiger Gang!"

    "Oh, you mean Neil, huh? I just had a drink with himst night. Why don''t I ask him toe over and

    back you up?"

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Primo sneered disdainfully, not putting this little man, Dennis, in his eyes at all.

    The other people didn''t even dare to say a word at this point. Being pressed by Primo, a big mobster,

    they didn''t even dare to move a muscle.

    "Mr. Watson!"

    At this moment, the manager arrived timely.

    "Hey bro, you''vee at the right time. These people have offended Mr. Longman. Don''t let them in

    the future. Get them all out, especially him. Send me his family''s informationter. How dare he mess

    with Mr. Longman? I''ll see how he gets on in JN City!"

    Primo wrapped his arms around him and ordered in an unquestioning tone.

    "They''ve offended Mr. Longman?"

    The manager frowned and waved his hand as a sign, then a few of his men came over.

    "Throw these people out. Also, count the money for the drinks and everything they spend. If he doesn''t

    pay, don''t let him walk out this door today!"

    Dennis''s face was pale, "What? Didn''t you, didn''t you say that the wine was a gift?"

    "A gift? You didn''t think that the wine was a gift to you, did you?"

    The manager had a disdainful look on his face and said, "Who do you think you are? Do you deserve

    me to offer you wine? That is a tribute to Mr. Longman!"

    "Who knew you''d be so ignorant as to offend Mr. Longman?"

    A tribute to Mr. Longman?

    The people in the room werepletely confused. They had justplimented Dennis and thought

    that he was so dignified. But it turned out that it was all for Duncan!

    At this moment, everyone was regretting. It was really like Tim had said, they failed to recognize

    somebody.

    Duncan, who kept a low profile, was the real magnate!

    They really smacked themselves in their face!

    Dennis sat down on the floor at once. Although he had some money, he didn''t have more than a

    million!

    He wouldn''t dare not pay, because this was the territory of the Dark Tiger Gang. Anyone who dared to

    fail to pay here would have their corpses sunk in the sea!

    "I don''t believe it. What the hell is Duncan''s background? What makes him better than all of us?"

    The crew-cut man from before, Roy, roared out loud and went straight after him to see what was going

    on.

    Just in time, Duncan wasing downstairs, opening the door of the Maybach and following dys

    away.

    "Holy shit, a 600,000 dor Maybach! Duncan is really rich!"

    Roy let out a cry and froze in ce for a moment as if he was falling straight into a dream.

    He had only rented a car for a few hundred thousand dors, but Duncan hade to the party in a

    Maybach. If he wasn''t rich, then who was?

    Zoe and Kent were standing by the window at some point. Looking at Duncan''s back as he drove away,

    Zoe slightly narrowed her eyes.

    "Befriending the century-old family of JN City and being in thepany of dys. Is this your

    strength? Is that what you''re relying on?"

    "Unfortunately, this is not enough to make you fight against the Longman family!"

 Chapter 66 Believe It or Not

    Chapter 66 Believe It or Not

    About half an hourter.

    The car drove into a luxurious area of vis.

    Duncan felt it was a little familiar and reacted. Wasn''t this the Whitehill Vi Vige where Alyssa lived?

    But what¡¯s different is that they hade in through a different entrance.

    And along this way it didn¡¯t lead to an ordinary vi, but a manor surrounded by the mountains and the

    water.

    This manor was a special area and no one could enter this ce without permission.

    He now understood that this was the Brown family''s territory!

    And the manor here was even more expensive than the ordinary vi on the other side. It covered

    thousands of acres and only a centuries-old family like the Brown family could own such arge piece

    ofnd.

    In a few moments, two cars pulled up in front of a luxurious vi, one after the other.

    "Mr. Longman, please. My grandfather is waiting for you inside."

    dys reached out and weed him with a smile.

    Duncan nodded, and without further ado, he strode inside.

    Inside the vi, in the living room, several people were sitting on the couch at the moment.

    In the center was the old man, Edward Brown, whom Duncan had saved earlier.

    In addition, there were several other elderly people who had passed their prime, and each sat on a seat

    below Edward.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Grandpa, I have invited Mr. Longman here."

    dys said with a smile to Edward, who was in the center, just as she walked in.

    The people in the living room were talking. At the sound of dys'' words, everyone focused their

    attention on dys and gave her a polite smile.

    "Mr. Longman, you saved my lives that day. Please ept my obeisance for your great kindness!"

    At this moment, Edward, on the other hand, suddenly stood up, sped his hands in a fist, and was

    about to pay his respects to Duncan.

    Seeing this, Duncan frowned. Without waiting for Edward to bend down, he had already greeted him

    and held his hand as he said, "Mr.Brown, It¡¯s my pleasure, I don''t deserve such grand courtesy from

    you!"

    When Edward heard this, heughed loudly and said, "Mr. Longman, you are indeed an extraordinary

    man. OK, I will just stop being polite. Please take your seat!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Duncan with a critical look in his eyes, and Duncan''s unassuming attitude

    made him look up at him.

    Duncan didn''t say much and found a seat right next to Roy, whom he had met earlier.

    Roy didn''t really have a good feeling about Duncan. Now when he saw Duncan in the Brown family, his

    lips curled up into an odd.

    However, at this point, he could not say anything more, but his eyes grew colder and colder as he

    looked at Duncan.

    "Is this the highly skilled doctor who saved you earlier?"

    At this moment, an old man with gray hair asked, and there was a hint of doubt in his tone.

    After all, Edward''s condition was soplex that it couldn¡¯t be understand or cured just by medical

    strategies. But Duncan seed in saving Edward''s life, and he was so young, so it was no wonder that

    the others were skeptical to him.

    "Yes, it is Mr. Longman!"

    dys perceived the old man''s doubts and replied in an affirmative tone.

    "What a young talent, and he''spletely outssed us!"

    Another man sighed. He was one of the H country''s most famous doctors, Tab Steven.

    "Since you were able to save Mr. Brown, you must have your own medical opinion. We are discussing

    Mr. Brown''s condition, so if you have any ideas, you can tell us."

    They spoke casually and got Duncan to join their conversation straight away.

    Duncan reached up and rubbed his nose out of habit, thinking he was justing over here to join in

    the fun, but not expecting these people to ask his opinion.

    However, he had examined Edward once before and knew his condition well.

    Hearing everyone ask about it now, he had no intention of holding back and said, "Actually, this is not a

    normal injury, but he has injured his internal organs. It should be directly rted to the martial art he

    has been practicing all year round!"

    "Martial art?"

    Hearing this, aplex sheen shed across Edward''s cloudy eyes, "Please make it explicit."

    The crowd also had a thoughtful look as they looked at Duncan and quietly waited for him to say more.

    "Mr. Brown, may I diagnose you again?"

    Duncan turned his head to ask Edward.

    Smiling brightly, Edward stretched out his hand generously.

    Duncan pressed one hand on Edward''s pulse and quietly ran the Eternity Scroll to sense his physical

    condition.

    As he did so, Duncan''s brow furrowed. He had saved Edward''s life before, but that was only treating

    the symptoms, not the root cause.

    Now, after checking his condition, he found that Edward''s condition had worsened, which should be

    directly rted to his continued practice of the martial art passed down in his family during this period!

    If his estimation was correct, if he continued to practice, he would be ill again in less than a week!

    Duncan thought in his heart, but did not show it on his face as he asked, "Mr. Brown, have you been

    practicing the martial art again recently?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s the martial art passed down in the Brown family. Martial arts training is like sailing against the

    current, if you don''t advance, you will fall back. I dare not slow down for a single day!"

    Edward nodded.

    Duncan frowned and said in a serious tone, "Mr. Brown, I suggest you better stop practicing.

    Otherwise, it won''t take long for you to bleed to death from your internal organs!"

    When he finished speaking, everyone present was shocked!

    "Is it really that serious?"

    "You''re not just being rmist, are you?"

    "Mr. Brown''s condition is reallyplicated, but I think that with the right conditioning, he can still

    recover."

    The three doctors expressed their doubts.

    Roy at the sideughed and said, "Mr. Longman, you''re not trying to scare us and thus trying to

    achieve your ulterior motives."

    His words were a little harsh, causing the crowd to focus on Roy.

    Duncan also frowned and gave him a look before suddenlyughing, "So tell me, what is my ulterior

    motive?"

    "Everyone knows that the Brown family is one of the biggest families in JN City. Your origins are

    unknown and you are full of nonsense. I have to wonder if you''re trying to scam the Brown family."

    Roy said with a sneer.

    "Roy, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Edward frowned and his eyes twinkled as he looked at Duncan, "I believe that Mr. Longman is not such

    a person. If he wanted to, he wouldn''t have left without saying goodbye when we first met."

    "Grandfather, I''m just guessing. After all, Human¡¯s mind is unpredictable. So harbour no ill intention

    against others, but never rx vignce against evil-doers,,right?"

    Roy shrugged and smiled yfully, "Mr. Longman, I was only joking. You shouldn''t mind, should you?"

    Duncanughed too. Roy had talked tough when they first met, and now he was doing the same again.

    Even a worm will turn and he was no exception.

    "Since you guys don''t believe in me, there''s no point in my staying here. I have other matters to attend

    to, so, bye!"

    After saying that, Duncan left without looking back.

    Seeing this, dys red angrily at her brother, scolded him for talking nonsense, and busily got up to

    chase him out.

 Chapter 67 The Military District Asks for Help

    Chapter 67 The Military District Asks for Help

    Seeing this, the mockery on Roy''s face became more and more obvious.

    "Grandpa, I told you that he''s fooling us. If he was really capable, how could he have left after I said a

    few words? Obviously, he has a guilty conscience!"

    Edward sighed and looked at his grandson, then shook his head, "Roy, you''re wrong. He doesn¡¯t have

    a guilty conscience. He''s being arrogant and doesn''t want to be misunderstood like this!"

    "If he is really an ordinary person, how could he possibly know that I have injured my internal organs

    because I have practiced the martial art passed down in the Brown family?"

    Roy was slightly stunned, "So he is not a liar?"

    "Of course he is not. You have offended him. You are too reckless. I hope your sister can persuade him

    back."

    Roy mumbled and was actually quite doubtful with Duncan''s statement in his mind.

    He was practicing the martial art passed down in the Brown family, which was indeed a bit iplete

    and had caused his internal injuries.

    However, he did not believe Duncan''s words. How could the internal injury be so serious that would

    cause him to die?

    Meanwhile, dys had caught up with Duncan and stopped him.

    "Duncan, don''t go yet. I apologize for my brother!"

    Duncan paused, nced at her, and smiled, "There''s no need for that. Don;t mention it!"

    dys didn''t believe him and said helplessly, "Don''t be so petty. My brother is straightforward and has

    always spoken without thinking. I''ll buy you dinner and apologize, okay?"

    "No really."

    Duncan was helpless. These days, even no one believed him when he told the truth.

    Seeing that there was no anger on his face, dys felt a little relieved, but at the same time a little

    worried, and asked, "Duncan, is what you just said true?"

    "Of course it''s true. And that''s the best-case scenario! You¡¯d better go back and persuade your

    grandfather to give up his cultivation."

    Duncan said and did not really want to engage with the Brown family anymore.

    It was because when Roy had questioned him just now, Mr. Brown had not stopped him. This showed

    that Edward himself, in fact, did not quite believe in what he said either.

    Since he didn''t even believe him, why would he waste his time doing thisborious and unpleasant

    thing?

    "Is it really that serious? I''ve actually practiced the martial art, and I show no strange symptoms."

    dys was still a little unconvinced by Duncan''s words.

    Duncan shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you don''t believe me, then forget it!"

    "No, I believe you. Is there anything you can do to make it right?"

    dys was anxious and hurriedly tugged on Duncan''s arm.

    Duncan frowned slightly and said, "As I said, unless you stop practicing or perfect the martial art.

    Otherwise, there is no other way."

    Stop practicing? Perfect the martial art?

    dysughed bitterly in her heart. Her grandfather had always been obsessed with martial arts, and

    the Brown family''s huge foundation had been built on the martial art. There was no way her grandfather

    would stop.

    As for perfecting the martial art, that would be even more impossible.

    Because a martial art had to be created by a great master of the martial arts who hadbined his

    life''s work.

    It took a lot of effort to create a martial art. How could it be perfect just like that?

    Besides, who could perfect the martial art?

    A master in the Diamond ss or a master in the Master ss?

    dys hesitated for a moment and asked, "Is there a third option besides these?"

    Seeing that she really looked anxious about her grandfather''s condition, Duncan feltpassionate

    and, after some thought, took a wooden box out of his pocket and said, "There is an elixir. It will save

    your grandfather''s life. Take it."

    Handing her the box, Duncan didn''t wait for dys to react, but got into the car and left.

    dys had mixed feelings as she watched Duncan leave, and clutched the wooden box. Her instincts

    told her that the box would definitely save her grandfather''s life for once!

    ...

    Duncan had by now returned to the Mysterious Midnight Bar, but what he didn''t expect was to attract a

    few unexpected guests.

    "Mr. Longman!"

    Leo greeted Duncan as he straightened his back in Flora''s office.

    Leo, who had been defeated by Duncan, did not feel any resentment towards Duncan, but became

    more and more respectful towards him!

    Because he was a soldier. The soldier had always admired the strong. Duncan hadpletely

    conquered him in terms of strength!

    "What are you doing here?"

    Duncan enquired curiously and looked at the middle-aged man behind Leo.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in civilian clothes, but he had an intimidating aura about him, and at

    a nce, he knew that he was not weak. Although he was standing at the back, Duncan knew from the

    respectful manner in which he was treated by the few people present that he was clearly the most

    senior person.

    "Mr. Longman, I have heard a lot about you. I have met you today and found that you are really

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    outstanding!"

    The middle-aged man had already greeted Duncan and extended his calloused hand to him.

    Duncan''s heart fluttered and he smiled as he shook his hand.

    The moment he shook his hand, Duncan felt a huge force pressing down on him. Heughed in his

    heart, "You want topete with me in terms of hand strength?¡±

    He could feel his great power. If he hadn''t reached Spirit practice III, he might have been outmatched.

    But now ...

    Duncan''s lips curled up and he secretly exerted himself.

    "Huh?"

    The middle-aged man noticed it, and his eyes lit up as he looked at Duncan.

    He had heard about Duncan from Leo, which was why he had made a special trip over here to test

    Duncan''s strength.

    Just now he had only used 30% of his strength, but he didn''t expect Duncan to really be able to

    But he didn''t show any mercy and doubled his strength!

    A slight sound of clicking came from the palms of the two men.

    "Sir ..."

    Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face turned from white to red and blue veins stood out on his

    temples, Leo couldn''t help but shout out in worry.

    p!

    The middle-aged man had withdrawn his hand and ced it on his back. His hand trembled slightly, but

    his face was unchanged in the slightest as heughed loudly.

    "Young man, you have great strength!"

    "You too."

    Duncan shrugged his shoulders and withdrew his hand.

    The middle-aged man was a little depressed and looked at Duncan with growing surprise.

    He had just used almost all his strength. Even a steel te could have been crushed to pieces by him!

    Not only was Duncan not injured by this, but he also didn''t even change his face, which let him know

    that Duncan''s strength was definitely not below his!

    Moreover, Duncan was only in his twenties and very young. If he was nurtured, he could be another

    strong man in the military district!

    However, this was obviously not the time to talk about it.

    "Mr. Longman, on behalf of the JN City Military District, I would like to ask you to do me a favor!"

    "What is it?" Duncan raised an eyebrow.

    Adolph Fox took a deep breath and said, "Protect the Kent Group''s Executive President, Alyssa!"

 Chapter 68 Black Case Work

    Chapter 68 ck Case Work

    Late at night, at the Roberts'' vi.

    George had been a little distracted for the past two days. No other reason. It was because Gilbert,

    whom he had sent out, had not returned so far!

    "What the fuck is going on? Percival, didn''t you say that Gilbert was a Silver ss martial artist?"

    Percival also looked like crap, "I don''t know. Generally speaking, Gilbert should have settled things a

    long time ago. Could he have killed Duncan and then left without saying goodbye?"

    That was the only possibility Percival coulde up with after thinking about it.

    But then he thought about it and decided it wasn''t right. He had asked Gilbert to make aeback,

    and there was no way he would leave JN City so easily.

    Bang!

    At that very moment, the vi door was suddenly and rudely mmed open!

    "What''s going on?"

    George stood up suddenly, looking slightly uneasy.

    Immediately afterward, there was a booming sound from downstairs, but it didn''tst long. It took no

    more than two minutes to settle down.

    "Mr. Roberts, we meet again."

    Just as George was getting upset, Lionel swaggered in from outside with a dozen men.

    "Lionel, what do you want!" George''s face turned fierce as he questioned.

    "What do I want? You''ve messed with the wrong people, and today is your deathday!"

    Lionel had a fierce smile on his face and didn''t stop at all. With a wave of his hand, a dozen men

    behind him took out their pistols directly.

    Pop, pop, pop!

    The sound of sessive gunshots shattered the quiet of the night.

    ...

    The next day, the news immediately broke that George, the president of the Roberts Group, had died

    tragically in his home. The entire JN City businessmunity was in an uproar!

    Duncan got the news from a phone call from Lionel and said, "You did a good job."

    "Thank you for thepliment."

    Lionel replied respectfully and then added, "However, that old man named Percival is very strong and

    took advantage of the chaos to escape. I''m worried about ..."

    "Percival?"

    Duncan froze, then reacted and said, "Forget it, Percival is not to be feared. This is the end of the

    matter."

    Hanging up the phone, Duncan came out of the hostel and hailed a taxi.

    "Go to the Kent Group."

    "The Kent Group? You''re also going to interview for that beautiful CEO''s personal bodyguard? But I

    see that you are a bit weak. Recently, many people have been interviewed at the Kent Group, and

    many of them who are tall and strong have been rejected."

    When the driver heard Duncan''sment, he immediately reacted and kindly reminded him.

    "Personal bodyguard?"

    Duncan was slightly stunned, not expecting the Kent Group to have made such a move recently.

    When Adolph had approached himst night, he had agreed to do so without hesitation.

    It was because it was about Alyssa and he knew what the conspiracy was behind it. It would definitely

    be easier for him to act if he could have the help of someone from the Military District.

    However, he didn''t expect that the Kent Group was looking for a personal bodyguard for Alyssa.

    Now upon hearing this from the driver, Duncan nodded with a smile, "I am indeed there to interview for

    a bodyguard!"

    After hearing this, the driver shook his head and said, "In my opinion, it''s better to forget it. You''ll

    definitely get rejected."

    "Where there''s a will, there''s a way. How will I know if I don''t try?"

    Duncanughed confidently. It was only a bodyguard interview, with his ability, he could easily win it.

    Within half an hour, the taxi pulled up in front of the Kent Group.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    To be honest, it was the first time Duncan had actually stepped into the Kent Group in all the time he

    had been married to Alyssa.

    "What are you doing? Don''t wander in here with nothing to do!"

    Duncan had just walked up to the door when the security guard immediately stepped forward to shoo

    him away.

    Duncan knew he didn''t know him, so he didn''t bother, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m here to

    interview for the bodyguard!"

    "You want to interview for the bodyguard ?"

    Contempt rose in the guard''s eyes as he looked Duncan up and down several times. How could he

    expect to interview for a bodyguard with such a weak body? Was he kidding him?

    But after all, he was here for an interview, so although he despised him, he didn''t really kick him out,

    and just waved his hand.

    "Come with me."

    With that, he turned around and walked away, leading Duncan towards the first floor.

    Duncan naturally saw the contempt in his eyes, but he didn''t bother to take it personally and followed

    him upstairs.

    Soon Duncan arrived in a public lobby on the first floor. The guard warned Duncan to stay put before

    leaving the area.

    By now, no less than thirty people had gathered in the lobby, and each one was strong, fit and looked

    powerful.

    When they noticed Duncan entering, many of them looked over at him. But after noticing that Duncan

    was small in stature, they quickly withdrew their gaze and their contempt was obvious.

    Duncan didn''t bother to pay them any mind. Even if these men were to fight him together, they would

    not be a match for him.

    Duncan suddenly had to pee and went straight to the bathroom.

    "When the interview startster, don''t rush up yet and just do what I tell you to do, understand?"

    It was at this point that a low voice came from the cubicle.

    Duncan came out of the toilet with a frown.

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. As long as I be that beautiful CEO''s bodyguard, I''ll make sure to

    send all the information to Mr. Richards at the first time!"

    "Haha, I''m at ease with what you''re doing Alright, let''s go. When Mr.Richards seeds in wooing Ms.

    Kent, there will be no shortage of benefits for you!"

    As they spoke, the door of another public toilet was pushed open and two men came out from it.

    "Humph, you son of bitches! How dare you try to hit on Alyssa?"

    Duncan stood in the doorway with his arms around his chest and looked at them indifferently.

    The two men were obviously not expecting anyone outside and were startled. But the short-haired man

    of twenty-seven or twenty-eight on the side was the first to react, and his eyes turned stern.

    "What are you doing standing here?"

    "This isn¡¯t your ce. Why can¡¯t I stand here?"

    Duncan nced at him and said casually.

    His arrogance instantly pissed off the other man. He was about toe forward and beat Duncan up.

    The short-haired man waved his hand to stop him and coldly threatened Duncan, "This is the Kent

    Group, so you better know what you should or shouldn''t hear, or I''ll kill you!"

    With that, he ignored Duncan and turned to leave.

    Duncan was amused, but he didn''t think he would be threatened by this guy.

    But he just ignored him. There was no way these two could seed in their little tricks with him here

    anyway!

    Back in the hall, Duncan instantly felt someone looking at him.

    Without turning around, Duncan knew that it was the two men he had met in the bathroom who were

    staring at him. He didn''t worry about it and waited quietly for the interview to begin.

    "Gim, that kid wants to interview for the bodyguard too?"

    The man whispered beside the short-haired man.

    "I saw that."

    The man called Gim sneered. His name was Gim Parker and he was one of the examiners for this

    interview.

    Duncan was so skinny that he didn''t even take him seriously, "I''ll beat him first when the interview

    starts"

    When he finished, the man set his mind at ease, "Haha, you''re a three-time provincial sparring

    champion. I''m afraid this kid won''t even withstand a single punch from you."

    At this moment, several people approached slowly from the doorway.

    The crowd immediately turned their heads to look. The moment they saw the beautiful woman in the

    lead, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    The woman was extremely beautiful, with arched eyebrows, big watery eyes, and red lips, and was

    wearing a ck professional dress that perfectly entuated her beautiful figure.

    If a perfect score was 100 points, she would have scored at least 85 or more!

    With her appearance, the two female assistants following behind her were instantly dwarfed.

    "I''m sure all of you are here for the bodyguard interview. I am Vivian Houston, the president''s assistant.

    I will be conducting the interview today. I hope you all can cheer up and bring your best! Because we''re

    only hiring one lucky guy!"

    The young woman had a nice smile on her face and her crisp voice rang out in the hall.

    At the sound of her voice, the crowd instantly looked around warily and treated everyone in the room as

    their rivals.

    The man standing beside Gim sneered and said to himself, "A bunch of fools. This position belongs to

    me!"

    "As for the criteria, as long as you can beat the head of security guards over there, you will be

    considered to have passed and can go to the next round of interviews!"

    At this moment, the woman named Vivian Houston spoke with a smile and pointed at Gim.

    Immediately, Gim stepped forward and smiled at the crowd as he sped his fist.

    Duncan looked in the direction she was pointing and his eyes narrowed. No wonder they wanted to

    y dirty tricks, so this man was the head of security guards!

 Chapter 69 Shamelessness

    Chapter 69 Shamelessness

    "I now announce that the interviews will officially begin. Who wille first?"

    Vivian pped her hands and looked around, but no one responded.

    The people present were not stupid. They knew at a nce that Gim was at his best, and no one

    wanted to stand out.

    Vivian obviously thought of this too, and with a frown, she looked at Gim and said, "Since no one has

    Gim smiled to himself. This was the moment he was waiting for.

    After all, he used to study sparring and in a one-on-one situation, he was confident that he could beat

    anyone present.

    In order to ensure that Mr.Richards''s arrangement would go smoothly, he had no intention of being

    polite.

    Standing out from the crowd, he looked around before finally setting his unkind eyes on Duncan.

    "He''ll go first. I''ll warm up."

    Gim said carelessly as if he was talking about a trivial matter.

    It couldn''t be helped. This kid overheard his conversation with Felix Patel. How could he just simply

    spare him his time?

    However, he didn''t know that the man he had picked was the strongest one here!

    Duncan naturally knew what he had in mind andughed in his heart. Did he want to challenge him?

    Wasn¡¯t he courting death?

    But Gim didn''t know what Duncan was thinking. Seeing that he was hesitant to move, he thought

    Duncan was afraid, so he sneered and said, "What are you still doing? Come on up!"

    Duncan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much as he walked out and stood in front of Gim with a

    rxed look on his face.

    When Duncan came out, the crowd was in a gloating mood to see what would happen to Duncanter.

    Felix smiled sinisterly and snorted in his heart, "Who let you eavesdrop on me talking to Gim? You''ll get

    your ass kickedter!"

    Gim didn''t give Duncan a second thought and nced at him contemptuously, "Since you''re the first

    one on the stage, I''ll give you a chance to fight first."

    "Let me fight first?"

    Duncan looked at him with an odd expression. Was there really someone who wasn''t afraid to die

    these days?

    Gim, however, ignored him and took a defensive stance after he finished speaking. At the same time,

    an aura burst forth from him that created a strong sense of oppression.

    Many of the people present had practiced martial arts and could naturally see that Gim was unusual

    and knew that he was a master. There were even a small number of people who had already felt like

    retreating.

    Duncan was the only one who stood still with a calm face, as if he didn''t think he was going to

    "He''s not here to fish in the troubled water, is he?"

    "It''s quite possible. He doesn''t even know how to build up his strength. How could he be a match for

    Gim?"

    "With his weak body, how dare hee to the Kent Group to interview for the personal bodyguard?

    He''s simply courting death!"

    "I think he''s going to be in hospitalter."

    The group could not help but murmur when they saw Duncan''s yful look.

    Even Vivian, who was on one side, frowned deeply at Duncan''s unprofessional attitude when she saw

    this.

    "What are you still standing there for? Don''t you even know how to punch?"

    Gim said with a mocking look on her face.

    "Are you sure you want me to make the first move?"

    Duncan looked at Gim indifferently as if he had just reacted.

    "What''s all this nonsense when you''re told to fight first?" Gim said with a frown.

    "Well, since you insist, I just make you."

    Duncan sighed. When the crowd heard his words, they burst intoughter.

    Duncan said this as if he was the master, and as long as he made a move, Gim would definitely be

    defeated.

    However, in the very next second, the crowd could not help but stare in disbelief.

    Duncan moved as fast as a tiger, and in almost an instant, he appeared in front of Gim.

    Gim instantly felt a terrifying pressuree over him, and his heart stuttered. Before he could react,

    Duncan¡¯s fist was already approaching!

    "How fast!"

    Gim calmed down, not daring to be careless. He put all his strength into his fist and met it with a punch.

    Bang!

    There was a muffled sound as their fists collided with each other and quickly bounced apart.

    With a slight crunching sound, Gim fell backward, and his face turned red instantly. Clearly, he had

    suffered a big loss!

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "Gim was knocked back?"

    The crowd stared at this incredible scene with wide eyes.

    While in his heart, Gim was screaming in agony. He had just met it with a punch as if he had hit a steel

    te, and his whole arm was trembling violently. Surprisingly, his arm was dislocated under this punch!

    However, before Gim could react, Duncan''s second move had alreadye.

    Again, it was a punch, as fast as a thunderbolt, and it struck Duncan right in the chest!

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, Gim stumbled backward several steps again and spat a mouthful of blood.

    "Hiss ..."

    When the crowd saw this, they couldn''t help but gasp.

    "A master! An absolute master!"

    "This kid is tough!"

    The crowd cried out in amazement, and their eyes instantly became wary as they looked at Duncan.

    Professionals could quickly make an urate judgment based on experience and expertise.

    Duncan had defeated Gim with two punches, which no one else in the crowd could have done!

    Those who had taunted Duncan before, now seeing this, had their faces flushed, feeling that they were

    a joke in front of Duncan!

    On the other side, Vivian looked at Duncan with surprise on her beautiful face. She knew that she had

    found a master.

    "No? You''re so weak?"

    Duncan''s mocking voice came out. He withdrew his fist and turned his gaze to Vivian, "I just struck a bit

    hard. It should be fine, right? I didn''t expect that he would be so weak that he couldn''t even withstand a

    single punch from me."

    "It''s okay. Ourpany has a special medical department. Congrattions, you''ve passed the test!"

    Vivian didn''t care in the slightest and looked at Duncan happily.

    She had been recruiting for several days and hadn''t been able to find a decent guy. Now with Duncan

    appearing, she knew her mission would basically be aplished.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    With two punches to defeat Gim, the head of security, he was definitely capable of taking up the

    position of the president''s bodyguard!

    Duncan smiled at her words and stood calmly with his hands in his pockets.

    His demeanor made Vivian''s eyes light up. This kind of unassuming attitude was not something that

    anyone could achieve.

    "I don''t agree!"

    At this moment, Gim, who had fallen to the ground, got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his

    mouth. He covered his chest with one hand, looking very distressed.

    "This guy hasn''t even joined the Kent Group yet and he''s hurting me so badly. If he bes a

    bodyguard for the president''s side, won''t he put no one in his sights in the future?"

    "Ourpany absolutely cannot have such a ruthless person!"

    Seeing this, Duncan couldn''t help but frown.

    When he was in the bathroom earlier, he had been disgusted by Gim''s behavior, so he had just struck

    hard to teach him a lesson.

    He didn''t expect this guy to not only show no remorse but to say he was ruthless in return.

    Did he have any sense of shame?

 Chapter 70 Failed Job Application

    Chapter 70 Failed Job Application

    Seeing this, Vivian also frowned slightly. Being overruled by Gim, she was dissatisfied in her heart, and

    even her tone was much colder.

    "Gim, when you fight, there will inevitably be times when you are mistakenly injured. In my opinion,

    you''d better not take it personally."

    The crowd who heard this, on the other hand, nodded secretly.

    Those who coulde here were all martial artists. When they fought against each other, it was

    But because he was defeated by Duncan, Gim wanted to kick him out in front of everyone. He was too

    domineering, wasn''t he?

    A middle-aged man standing not far away was also frowning. He was the deputy head of the security

    department, called n, who hade over here to see what was going on.

    In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with the way Vivian handled the situation.

    After all, she was the president''s assistant and her status was higher than theirs. No matter how

    unhappy Gim was, he shouldn''t have spoken out in front of everyone.

    If outsiders knew about it, wouldn''t it show that the Kent Group was internally at odds and make people

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    However, Gim did not care and said angrily, "Vivian, did you not see that? He just blocked me with one

    punch, and it was already a foregone conclusion. But he didn''t stop and punched me again. He clearly

    hurt me on purpose!"

    As he spoke, he stared at Duncan with resentment, "Such a person should be kicked out of the Kent

    Group!"

    Seeing that Gim was going to kick Duncan out, Vivian frowned and shouted, "Gim, you''re going too

    far!"

    "I''m going too far? Not at all! Vivian, I''m the one who''s being beaten up now. But even if you don''t help

    me, you''re still using me?"

    Gim didn''t expect Vivian to stop himself again and again, and he burst into a fury. He suddenly thought

    of something and couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at Vivian, then said mockingly, "Vivian, this

    kid isn''t your lover, is he? Why else would you speak for him?"

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Seeing that Gim had wronged her, Vivian was so angry that her pretty face turned red, "I don''t know

    him. I don''t even know his name. I''m just on the side of justice!"

    "Is that so?"

    Gim sneered disdainfully and coldly said, "Vivian, today, no matter what you say, I''m going to get rid of

    him! Security guards,e over here!"

    Seeing that the security guards were about toe up, Duncan stood calmly in his ce and watched

    Gim''s performance with mockery.

    If it wasn''t for the need to deal with the forces behind the Kent Group, how could he havee here to

    apply for a job as a bodyguard?

    Seeing Gim pestering him now, Duncan''s heart grew colder.

    No matter what, he was still Alyssa''s husband. Even if they were about to divorce, there was no way he

    would let this ck sheep stay at the Kent Group!

    At this very moment, a few security guards arrived in a hurry.

    "Gim, what''s going on?"

    "Nothing, get him out of here!"

    With a delighted look on his face, Dingy felt no more pain in his body and pointed at Duncan and

    ordered.

    "Gim, I think Vivian is right. Even if you have grievances, you can''t just jump to conclusions like that.

    After all, he has passed the interview!"

    At the crucial moment, n came forward and said, winking at the few security guards who had walked

    over.

    "n, do you want to go against me too?"

    Gim frowned and looked at n with ill-will in his eyes.

    n, who was also a member of the security department, was only a deputy supervisor and was a

    straightforward man who had often offended Gim in the past. Now that he saw him walk up, he was

    even more displeased in his heart.

    Seeing this, the security guards were at a loss as to what to do, and could only freeze in ce.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this moment, a man in a suit in his early thirties walked up. He was well-dressed and it was obvious

    from a nce that he was an executive of the Kent Group.

    Seeing the maning, a hint of disgust shed across Vivian''s eyes. Clearly, she did not like this

    man.

    "Mr.Richards, you''vee at a good time. You have to do justice to me!"

    Only Gim was full of joy and greeted him ingratiatingly, "That guy who came over to apply for the job

    deliberately injured me. I want to get rid of him, but Vivian keeps stopping me and helping outsiders

    bully me!"

    As he spoke, he had an aggrieved look on his face. And those who didn''t know would think that he was

    the one who was wronged!

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Mr.Richards frowned as his eyes turned slightly cold.

    In fact, he had arranged for today''s event a long time ago, but an ident happened in the middle of it.

    He rushed over as soon as he received the news and aimed to clean up the mess!

    Now, upon hearing Gim''s words, he put on a business-like attitude and looked at Vivian with a cold

    face.

    "Vivian, this is your fault. No matter what, Gim is an employee of ourpany, and you are actually

    helping an outsider. If this were to get out, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of the other employees in our

    As he spoke, he stared at Vivian intently, and a hint of lust shed across his eyes.

    No way,.Vivian was very pretty, and he wanted to get her for all the time.

    "Mr.Richards, this matter ..."

    Vivian paled and was about to exin, but Mr.Richards didn''t give her a chance and interrupted her

    with a wave of his hand, "Forget it, you don''t need to care about this matter. I''ll handle it!"

    With that, he withdrew his gaze, looked around, and asked in a loud voice, "Who injured Gim? Come

    forward. Don''t wait for me to get rude."

    Hearing these words, the crowd turned their attention to Duncan.

    Duncan, on the other hand, looked as normal as ever and looked towards Mr.Richards. He knew he

    was the one behind it, and his lips curled up into a mocking smile.

    "You were the one who injured Gim?"

    Mr.Richards followed the gaze of the crowd and looked over. Seeing Duncan dressed in ordinary

    clothes, he gave a contemptuous look and asked condescendingly.

    "Yes, I am. What do you want?"

    Duncan wrapped his arms around his chest with a calm look.

    "What kind of attitude is that?"

    Mr.Richards held himself in a high position and was always used to enjoying others being submissive in

    front of him.

    However, Duncan did not fear him in the slightest, which made him feel a little irritated.

    "Youe over and arrest him, then send him to the police station!"

    "Yes!"

    Seeing that Mr.Richards hade out, the security guards did not dare to hesitate and were about to

    walk over towards Duncan.

    Gim was even more pleased with himself and took several steps forward first, wanting to give Duncan

    two hard blows.

    "Wait!"

    At this moment, Duncan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at them with a smile, "I want to ask, do

    you still want me to be the bodyguard now that I have passed the test?"

    Hearing this, Gimughed out loud, "Kid, are you out of your mind? You still want to join the Kent

    Group at this moment?"

    "ording to you, I''ve been rejected, haven''t I?"

    Duncan asked, not at all impressed.

    "Not only have I rejected you, but I''m also going to arrest you and put you in jail! I''ll show you the

    consequences of messing with me ..."

    Gim said with a smug look on his face. But before he could finish his sentence, Duncan suddenly made

    his move and pped him directly on the face.

    A crisp sound echoed in the hall.

 Chapter 71 Alyssa Arrives

    Chapter 71 Alyssa Arrives

    p!

    Duncan pped Gim straight across the face, leaving him dumbfounded.

    Not only was he dumbfounded, everyone in the room was dumbfounded.

    Everyone didn''t expect Duncan to suddenly attack, and smack Gim on the face!

    "How ... dare you hit me?"

    It was only after Gim felt a stinging pain on his face that he suddenly came back to his senses. He

    looked at Duncan in disbelief, and felt a sudden surge of anger, "How dare you fucking hit me?"

    "I don''t work for the Kent Group. Why can''t I hit you?"

    Duncan casually looked at Gim, who was furious, and said indifferently.

    "You ..."

    As Duncan finished speaking, Gim was unable to argue for a moment.

    Right, Duncan was not his subordinate. Why didn''t he dare to hit him?

    For a time, Gim was speechless and even felt that what Duncan said made sense.

    "Do you think I''m right?"

    Duncan showed a teasing look, "That''s right. Your stupid ass. Surely you don''t know why I can hit you."

    "How fucking dare you call me stupid?"

    Gim suddenly reacted. His features were twisted out of anger.

    "That''s right. I''m just cursing you!"

    Who would have thought that Duncan would actually nod, as if calling him stupid was something that

    was taken for granted?

    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"

    Gim couldn''t hold back any longer and raised his fist to fight Duncan to the death.

    However, how could he be a match for Duncan?

    As soon as he raised his fist, Duncan suddenly kicked him in the stomach and sent him flying a few

    meters backward. He fell to the ground with a thud, like a dead dog, and could not get up again.

    In the crowd''s shocked eyes, Duncan walked forward calmly and lifted his foot, seemingly at random,

    and stomped on Gim''s body.

    Gim struggled but felt as if he was being pressed by a huge mountain, and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    So much so that his face turned red.

    "You, you let go of me! I, I''ll kill you ..."

    Gim kept struggling and even roared.

    "Oh? You still want to kill me?"

    Duncan pretended to look surprised, but suddenly increased the strength of his foot, "You still want to

    kill me? Say it again if you dare!"

    "Whoa!"

    Gim screamed again, feeling like his chest was about to be crushed by Duncan''s foot.

    But he was not defeated. He was still unwilling to give in and roared, "I ... am absolutely going to kill

    you!"

    No sooner had he finished than Duncan kicked him and sent his body sweeping across the ground

    once again.

    ¡°You really want to kill me?"

    Duncan walked up to him again and stamped on him again.

    "Yes, you''re the one who asked me to repeat it!"

    Gim replied with severe pain all over his body as he held back his frustration.

    "You''re quite a funny man. I want you to repeat it, so you repeat it. Are you Mr.Richards''sckey, or

    mine?"

    Duncan said with a teasing look on his face while increasing the strength of his foot again!

    "Damn you!"

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Gim cursed angrily in his mind, "You are the one who asked me to repeat it, and you are the one who

    stomped on me. What the fuck do you want me to do!"

    And as the others saw this, the corners of their eyes twitched. Duncan was so arrogant!

    "Stop it!"

    At the critical moment, it was Mr.Richards who stood out and shouted angrily.

    No matter what, Gim was also one of his men. How could he let an outsider like Duncan bully him like

    this?

    However, Duncan ignored him and stepped on Gim, then set his eyes on Mr.Richards with a yful

    looked on his face.

    As soon as he met Duncan''s eyes, a chill ran up Mr.Richards''s spine, as if he was being watched by a

    poisonous snake.

    What was that look in his eyes? How could it be so frightening?

    Mr.Richards only felt a chill rising from his feet, but he remained calm and said in a stern voice, "I told

    you to stop. Did you hear me? Do you know who I am! I am Marvin, the Vice President of the Kent

    Group. If you offend me, I''ll make sure you can''t stay in JN City anymore!"

    "I hear you."

    However, Duncan ignored his threat and said, "But I don''t want to talk to you."

    ¡°Don''t want to talk to you?¡±

    When the crowd heard Duncan''s disdainful words, they froze.

    No matter what, Marvin Richards was a prominent figure in JN City, and Duncan''s statement that he

    didn''t want to talk to him was a direct disregard for him!

    Marvin heard the underlying meaning of Duncan''s words and was furious. He cursed viciously, "Good,

    very good. I definitely won''t let you go!"

    After saying that, he looked towards the security guards at the side, "What the hell are you still standing

    there for? Hurry up and arrest him!"

    But after he finished speaking, the few security guards present did not move.

    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to move, but they didn''t dare to.

    Even the head of security had been beaten up by Duncan, and if they rushed up, they would definitely

    be beaten up badly.

    After all, they were just staff members, and no one wanted to suffer for such a meager paycheck.

    At the same time, Duncan sneered as he kicked Gim unconscious.

    Then, with his hand in his trouser pocket, he casually dropped his gaze on Marvin.

    Marvin was Gim''s master, the man behind this incident today!

    For someone who dared to hit on Alyssa, how could he let him off easily?

    "What, what are you going to do! I''m warning you. You better not do anything. Or else I''ll ..."

    Marvin noticed Duncan''s unkind eyes and subconsciously took a step back before bellowing.

    "Or else what? You want to kill me too?"

    Duncan smiled brightly.

    But in the eyes of the crowd, his smile was no different from that of a demon.

    "What, what do you want!"

    Marvin waspletely scared. If the security guards didn''t help him, he alone was no match for

    Duncan.

    "What do you think I want to do? In my life, what I hate most is when people threaten me!"

    Duncan sneered and came to Marvin''s side with big steps.

    Before Marvin could react, he had already raised his p and smacked Marvin viciously.

    p!

    With a crunching sound, Marvin let out a miserable scream and spat blood and broken teeth out of his

    mouth, looking extremely wretched!

    Since the Kent Group was founded, only Duncan had the guts to beat up Gim, the head of security, and

    smack Marvin, who was in a position of power!

    "Amazing!"

    Some people in the dark couldn''t help but give Duncan a thumbs up.

    Only Vivian''s eyes flickered and she looked at Duncan with a slightly odd look.

    "Duncan? That name seems a bit familiar ..."

    "What''s going on?"

    But at this time, a clear, melodious woman''s voice came from a distance not far away.

    Duncan didn''t turn around and shrugged. He knew that Alyssa wasing.

 Chapter 72 Sudden Changes

    Chapter 72 Sudden Changes

    Alyssa had been in the hospital all these days and had only been discharged yesterday.

    She was an extremely strong woman, plus she was not hurt at all in the car ident, so she came to

    work today.

    As for the recruitment of a personal bodyguard, she was also aware of it. After she rushed to the

    After all, the recruited bodyguard would be following her around. In any case, she had toe over

    and have a look.

    However, when she rushed over, she could not help but be frozen.

    The scene was a mess, not as a recruitment site at all, but rather like a battlefield.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    At the same time, the crowd turned their heads to look.

    Alyssa was dressed in a white professional dress. Underneath the knee-length skirt was a pair of

    calves wrapped in ck stockings, which was eye-catching.

    Almost at that instant, everyone was dazzled and amazed by Alyssa''s beauty.

    "President!"

    Vivian was the first to react and hurriedly greeted her.

    Alyssa nodded and looked around for a moment before finally fixing her gaze on Duncan. She frowned

    slightly and thought to herself, "What is he doing here?

    Duncan also looked towards her, didn''t say a word, and smiled gently.

    "Alyssa!"

    Marvin, who had been pped, came back to his senses and hurriedly greeted her. Even though his

    face was swollen, his eyes were still lustful.

    "Mr.Richards, in thepany, please call me Boss!"

    Alyssa withdrew her gaze and spoke coldly as if she didn''t know Duncan.

    "Yes, yes, Boss!"

    Marvin said with a smile but had resentment in his eyes.

    He thought to himself, "Bitch, how dare you pretend to be noble in front of me? Sooner orter, I will

    get you into bed and fuck you to death!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Alyssa, unaware of what was going through Marvin''s mind, took a deep breath and asked Vivian.

    This was in thepany after all, and no matter how much she disliked Duncan, she couldn''t possibly

    lose her temper in public.

    The rtionship between the two of them was a secret within thepany, known only to the

    immediate members of the Kent family.

    Duncan had never shown up at thepany, so no one present knew who Duncan really was.

    "He assaulted me and Gim inside ourpany. Boss, I suggest arresting him and taking him to the

    police station!"

    Without waiting for Vivian to reply, Marvin stared at Duncan viciously and said.

    "Is that so?"

    Alyssa''s brows furrowed as she confirmed to Vivian.

    Vivian was present throughout, so she gave a brief ount of what had happened fairly and

    impartially.

    Alyssa nodded. From Vivian¡¯s remarks, she knew that Duncan had not done anything wrong. It was just

    that in front of everyone, he had struck Gim so hard, so Alyssa was a little upset at Duncan''s

    recklessness.

    Having no choice but to look at Duncan, she asked, "Is there anything else you''d like to add?"

    "What else does he need to add? Vivian has made it very clear that he was beating us up here. To deal

    with such a viin, we must call the police!"

    Marvin said viciously.

    However, at this moment, Duncan stepped forward andughed, "I certainly have something to add."

    As he spoke, he looked at Marvin with a wry smile.

    Marvin was quite puzzled and wondered what else he had to say.

    "I came over for the bodyguard interview today, but I heard some secrets in the bathroom. There are

    some people who are ning in secret and want to nt spies around you, in order to achieve some

    kind of unspeakable secret. Gim is an aplice!"

    Duncan''s voice rang in the crowd''s ears. The crowd instantly reacted with a dazed look on their faces.

    They didn''t expect there to be such an inside story!

    "So, they wanted to get rid of me. Who knew they were so weak that they got themselves beaten up?"

    As Duncan finished speaking, Marvin''s mind was in turmoil and he suddenly shouted, "You''re talking

    nonsense!"

    "I didn''t call your names. What are you so anxious to stand out for?"

    Duncan grinned and winked at Alyssa before saying, "But, whether I''m talking nonsense or not, you''ll

    know if you ask him."

    As he spoke, Duncan raised his hand and pointed at Felix, who was standing in the crowd.

    The crowd looked in the direction Duncan was pointing and moved out of the way.

    Felix looked nervous and panicked, "What, what are you doing? I don''t know anything!"

    "Don''t know? Are you sure?"

    Duncan stepped forward. He tried to struggle but was knocked out with two ps from Duncan. He

    weighed over a hundred pounds, but was carried in Duncan''s hands like a chick and dropped on the

    ground in front of Alyssa.

    "Now, one question from me, one answer from you. If you lie, you''ve seen what happens to Gim."

    Duncan grinned and threatened him with no qualms.

    Felix had been scared by Duncan''s two ps. Now hearing him say that, his face was even paler and

    he subconsciously looked towards Duncan. He felt as if he was facing a Puma, and he didn¡¯t dare to

    resist but nodded obediently.

    "Very well."

    Duncan was satisfied with his performance and said, "Let me ask you, did you negotiate with Gim and

    wait for him to let you win and make you Ms. Kent''s bodyguard?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Felix didn''t dare to hide it, "I got possessed and wanted Ms. Kent lose for purpose, so I bribed him to let

    me win."

    "Is that so?"

    Duncanughed coldly, and his eyes grew cold as he looked at him.

    Felix''s heart chilled. He subconsciously nced at Marvin, not daring to expose him, and nodded

    through clenched teeth, "That''s it. All of this is a conspiracy between Gim and me. It has nothing to do

    with anyone else!"

    His superfluous statement was enough to make the crowd suspicious.

    Alyssa was not stupid and knew that there must be other things that were not known to the public. She

    subconsciously nced at Marvin and then said, "n, arrest this man and Gim and send them to the

    police station. Just follow the rules!"

    "Yes!"

    n immediately nodded and ordered a few security guards to take away Felix and Gim, who was

    unconscious, together.

    "From now on, you are the head of the security department. I''ll leave it to you to take care of things

    here!"

    Alyssa''s work style was quite efficient, and in just a few sentences, she had set things right.

    n was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly, then looked at Duncan with gratitude.

    If Duncan hadn''t uncovered the plot of Gim, the ck sheep, he wouldn''t have had the chance to

    be the head of the security department.

    After this incident, his favor with Duncan was skyrocketing.

    Duncan naturally sensed the favor in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, looked meaningfully at Marvin,

    and did not pursue the matter any further.

    "Boss ..."

    Marvin was still a little undeterred. He had been pped by Duncan and still hated Duncan in his heart.

    "Mr.Richards, he pped you, I''ll pay for your medical expenses instead of him. This matter ends here.

    Do you understand?"

    Alyssa stared at Marvin with a slightly oppressive look, while Marvin¡¯s heart thumped. He gritted his

    teeth, but could only take this loss.

    Soon, the matter was settled.

    "Come with me to the office!"

    Alyssa said to Duncan without emotion, turned around, and left.

 Chapter 73 Not Mentally Prepared

    Chapter 73 Not Mentally Prepared

    As far as Duncan could remember, this was the first time he had ever been in the ce where Alyssa

    worked.

    Standing in the office, he could smell the faint scent from Alyssa¡¯s body, and his heart fluttered with a

    strange feeling.

    Alyssa was a beautiful woman and was known in JN City as emotionless goddess. No matter who a

    man was, he would feel the urge to spend time with such a beautiful woman.

    At this moment, he set his eyes on Alyssa. Her face was exquisite, but without any emotion, adding a

    sense of indifference.

    Looking at Alyssa, Duncan could not help but recall the day he returned from his rebirth and touched

    Alyssa ...

    "Take your seat."

    Alyssa''s voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Duncan''s thoughts.

    At the sound of her voice, Duncan didn''t say anything and sat down across from Alyssa.

    At this moment, he nced over and saw Alyssa''s ck pantyhose, which made him fall into a reverie.

    Noticing the difference in Duncan''s eyes, Alyssa couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

    She could feel that Duncan had changed more and more since she got him out of the police station and

    didn''t look like the wimp he used to be.

    However, the only thing that was the same was that he was still as lecherous and horny as ever!

    Alyssa was a rtively rational woman, so didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. She held back the

    displeasure that Duncan''s strange look gave her.

    "I never thought that you would still know martial arts and be able to beat up Gim like that. I have to say

    that you kind of impress me."

    Alyssamented lightly.

    Duncan burst outughing, "It''s alright. All I can say is that Gim is too weak to count for much."

    If someone else hadplimented him, Duncan would not have bothered, but the fact that it was

    Alyssa whoplimented him gave him a sense of achievement in his heart.

    Alyssa, however, gave a mocking smile, and with a wise gleam in her good-looking eyes, she said

    coldly, "Tell me, who is the man standing behind you!"

    "What?"

    Duncan froze when he heard her say that.

    "Duncan, you have been in the Kent family for several years. I know exactly what you are!"

    "But you''ve obviously be a little different over this period and possess formidable martial arts!"

    "I don''t think it''s possible for you to have this kind of strength in such a short period alone. Are you

    going to keep it to yourself?"

    Alyssa said indifferently and looked at Duncan as if she could see through him.

    Even though Duncan possessed formidable martial arts, she still had contempt for him.

    At Alyssa''s words, Duncan could not help but roll his eyes.

    How could this woman have such a vivid imagination?

    The people behind him? Who could have made him into a master that could easily defeat a strong man

    in Silver ss in just one month?

    Even if a master in Master ss came, there was no way a person could be made to have such

    strength so easily!

    This was something he had gained through his past life!

    Of course, he had no intention to exin to Alyssa.

    He knew that Alyssa didn''t like him from the bottom of her heart, so it was useless for him to exin

    anymore.

    "Sooner orter, I''ll show you what kind of man your husband is!"

    Duncan''s stubbornness got the better of him and he swore in his heart.

    Seeing that Duncan didn''t say anything, Alyssa just assumed she was right and snorted, "Forget it, if

    you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you. Tell me, what are you doing here at thepany?"

    "Nothing. I''ve been a bit boredtely and wanted to find something for myself to do. I heard you were

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    hiring a bodyguard, so I came by to check it out."

    Duncan sensed the coldness in Alyssa''s words and had no intention of telling Alyssa what he was up

    to.

    Alyssa listened with a frown on her face. There had indeed been some turmoil within thepany

    recently, and mysterious forces were coveting it. Originally, she was thinking of keeping Duncan away

    from it all.

    But she hadn''t expected that Duncan would suddenlye over and had managed to pass the

    interview test.

    After thinking about it, Alyssa sighed, "I don''t need your protection. But since you''re here, stay in the

    Duncan''s heart fluttered, knowing that Alyssa was still thinking about divorcing him.

    "Vivian,e in!"

    Alyssa, however, ignored him and called out towards the outside.

    Vivian, dressed in professional attire, walked in immediately and nodded to Alyssa.

    "Arrange for him to go to the security department. I have other business to attend to, so you take him

    there. If there''s anything he needs help with, you help him get it done."

    Alyssa instructed nonchntly.

    Vivian nodded and gave Duncan a curious look.

    She had felt that Duncan''s name was somewhat familiar earlier, and after calming down, she gradually

    recalled that before the president had her ident, she had asked her to print out a contract, and the

    name in the contract was none other than Duncan!

    Now looking at Alyssa''s extraordinarily cold look, she instinctively sensed that there was some untold

    secret between Duncan and the president.

    But as Alyssa''s special assistant, she knew what to ask and what not to ask. She nodded respectfully,

    and a smile spread across her pretty face.

    "Duncan,e on. I''ll take you to the security department to report."

    "Okay."

    Duncan simply nodded, stood up, and followed Vivian out the door.

    Looking at Duncan''s departing back, Alyssa rubbed her forehead, feeling troublesome. Duncan''s arrival

    hadpletely interrupted some of her preparations.

    "Vivian, that''s a nice name. Just now your president said that I could call on you for help with a need. Is

    that true?"

    Walking along the road, Duncan had calmed down.

    Anyway, after being despised by Alyssa more than once, he had gotten used to it.

    At this moment, looking at Vivian, he flirted with her with a yful look on his face.

    As he spoke, he even ced one hand on Vivian''s shoulder in a very intimate manner. If outsiders saw

    it, they would only be suspicious of the rtionship between the two of them.

    When Vivian noticed Duncan''s action, her face flushed inexplicably.

    She had been curious about Duncan when he had made a fuss in the hall earlier. At this moment, she

    didn''t really resent Duncan''s actions.

    "Duncan, if there is anything you need from me, just say so. As long as it''s something I can help with, I

    will definitely help you!"

    At that, the corner of Duncan''s mouth curled up into a smile and he said, "There''s nothing much at

    work but just the little things in life."

    "Little things in life?"

    The speaker had no particr intention in saying something, but the listener read his own meaning into

    it.

    Vivian''s heart thumped as thoughts thronged her mind.

    "Could it be that he wants to woo me?" Vivian thought.

    Subconsciously, she blurted out, "Duncan, isn''t this going too fast? I, I''m not ready for this

    ..."

 Chapter 74 Fake Boyfriend

    Chapter 74 Fake Boyfriend

    However, Duncan said with a matter-of-fact look on his face, "Ready for what? Vivian, you must get the

    wrong idea, I just came in a hurry and forgot to bring money. Vivian, is it okay for you to treat me to a

    meal?"

    "A meal?"

    Vivian froze for a moment, then her pretty face blushed. It turned out that she had thought too much.

    "Is it very difficult? In that case, let''s forget it ..."

    Duncan said with a hurt look on his face.

    "No. I''ll treat you to lunch today!"

    Being flirted by Duncan, Vivian''s heart had long been in turmoil, and she hurriedly spoke firmly.

    Duncan looked pleased and smiled, "Okay, then we have a deal. I''ll see you at noon!"

    Vivian felt that Duncan had put her in aplicated mood today. She nodded with her face blushed

    and didn¡¯t dare to say more to him as she led the way.

    They were going to report to the security department. On the way, because of Vivian''s presence, they

    attracted a lot of people to nce at them frequently.

    "Holy shit, who is that man? He''s so close to Vivian!"

    "I don''t know. Could he be Vivian''s boyfriend?"

    "What? Vivian actually has a boyfriend?"

    The crowd looked dumbfounded. Amid the murmur, Vivian''s pretty face turned even redder.

    Luckily, this didn''tst long. Ten minutes or soter, they arrived at the security department.

    n had just taken up his post and was reprimanding his subordinates in his office. When he saw

    Duncan and Vivian enter, he instantly smiled.

    "Duncan, you''re finally here!"

    As he spoke, he greeted Duncan with big strides and heavily patted him on the shoulder.

    In the morning, n had spoken up for Duncan, so Duncan had a good feeling about him and replied

    with a smile, "We''re not disturbing you, are we?"

    "No, no."

    n smiled brightly and nodded to Vivian as a greeting. Vivian then smiled and said, "n, I''ll leave

    Duncan to you. I''m going to go back to work."

    "Okay!"

    n certainly wouldn''t refuse. After Vivian left, he brought Duncan to the crowd and introduced him

    grandly, "This is Duncan, you''ll all be working together from now on."

    Most of the people smiled at Duncan, but there was a small group of people who looked at Duncan with

    unkindness in their eyes.

    As the saying went, where there were people, there would be all kinds of strife, and this was especially

    true of the security department of arge group.

    Duncan had gotten rid of Gim Parker, who still had some henchmen in thepany, so naturally, they

    would not have any good feelings towards him.

    Moreover, when Gim was here before, they still had a lot of money to make. But when Gim was

    sacked, they lost their benefits and med these things directly on Duncan.

    Only, because n was there, they did not dare to speak up.

    "Duncan, thank you so much for today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been promoted!"

    n looked at Duncan and said sincerely.

    Duncan waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing. You''re very capable, or the president wouldn''t have let

    you take over as the head, right?"

    Heughed loudly and said, "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. You are so noble and dignified, and you

    will surpass me one day. When the timees, I''ll have to ask you to take care of me more!"

    The time passed quickly as the two of them bragged about each other.

    After all, Duncan was Alyssa''s personal bodyguard, and without Alyssa''s dispatch, he didn''t have much

    to do, so he just wandered around thepany.

    "Payne, should we ..."

    At this moment, several people standing in the corner nced at Duncan with an unkind gaze.

    The man who was called Payne was a bald fat man. He was a veteran who had retired from the army

    and was usually Gim''s right-hand man.

    Now that Gim was gone, he naturally became the backbone of these people.

    "Don''t make a fuss for now. Let¡¯s listen to Mr.Richards''s instructions!"

    Payne sneered, and the other men''s eyes lit up as they nodded.

    Duncan knew nothing about this. Finally, he waited until the noon break, and Vivian called him on time.

    The two agreed to meet in front of thepany. Duncan hung up the phone and was just walking out

    of thepany when a beige Volkswagen Beetle drove by. The window fell down, revealing Vivian''s

    good-looking face.

    "Duncan, here!"

    Duncan walked up and without saying much, opened the passenger seat door and just sat in, "Vivian,

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    where are you taking me for a big meal?"

    Vivian rolled her eyes at Duncan and drove the car up the road.

    "I''m just an assistant. What big meal can I take you to? Let''s just go to a random restaurant nearby, and

    this is also considered to be a wee meal for you."

    Duncan had little interest in food. Of course, he didn''t want to get in touch with Vivian because she was

    pretty.

    The reason he came to the Kent Group was that he had epted the request of the JN City Military

    District.

    JN City Military District and the Kent Group have been working together on a campaign. But as long as

    the research was not sessful, the JN City Military District could not be exposed.

    Because Alyssa''s research was very special, and once it was revealed that she had links with the

    military, it would definitely cause a big stir.

    So, they found Duncan, who was supposed to protect Alyssa, and with the support of the military

    district, it was even easier for him to do it, so they naturally hit it off immediately.

    When he arrived at the Kent Group, he was unfamiliar with this ce, and if he wanted to get some

    useful information, he naturally needed to start with Alyssa''s assistant.

    Of course, Vivian did not know what Duncan had in mind. Not long after, the two of them stopped in

    front of a rather upscale restaurant.

    "Vivian? What a coincidence!"

    Just as they were walking through the door, a woman''s voice came from the side.

    The two turned their heads to look, and they saw a rather attractive woman greeting them with a smile.

    Judging from her figure and appearance, she was considered to be a beauty.

    "Bonnie? Why are you here?"

    Seeing her, Vivian frowned slightly and greeted her politely without going forward. Obviously, she didn''t

    want to have too deep contact with her.

    This person was Vivian''s ssmate, and roommate, from her university days. Because both of them

    were rtively outstanding beauties in the school, this Bonnie Morgan often sought trouble with Vivian.

    Vivian was also aware of her tricks, but didn''t pay too much attention to her and chose to stay away

    from her.

    "Oh, I came over here for dinner with my boyfriend. What a coincidence. We haven''t seen each other

    for a long time either!"

    Bonnie acted as if she was really cordial and took Vivian''s arm before she was about to leave. She

    inadvertently nced at Duncan, and noticing that Duncan was dressed in ordinary clothes, a hint of

    contempt appeared in her eyes.

    "This is?"

    Vivian didn''t want to talk to her much, but Duncan keenly sensed the contempt in Bonnie''s eyes, so he

    gave a yful smile and spoke graciously, "Hi, I''m Duncan, Vivian''s boyfriend!"

 Chapter 75 This Meal Is On Me

    Chapter 75 This Meal Is On Me

    Just as Duncan finished speaking, Vivian''s heart was in turmoil and she looked at Duncan with mixed

    emotions.

    ¡®It''s really true!¡¯

    Bonnie Morgan, on the other hand, smiled smugly and looked at Vivian with contempt. She only

    thought that Vivian was unwilling to admit to having such a vulgar boyfriend.

    "Vivian, what¡¯s wrong? It seems you are not unwilling to admit that, aren¡¯t you?"

    "No ... I ..."

    Vivian was so distraught that she didn''t know Duncan would talk nonsense, and for a moment, she

    didn''t know how to exin.

    "Hey!"

    Duncan let out a long sigh and said, "To be honest, Vivian actually is breaking up with me. You''re her

    best friend, so help me persuade her. After all, a boyfriend as handsome and capable as me is not

    something you can find anywhere."

    Duncan bragged, not blushing, and evenplimented himself.

    "Handsome? Capable?"

    Bonnie disdained in her heart. As far as Duncan was concerned, he was wearing cheap clothes, which

    were worth forty dors at most. If he had the ability, how could he be dressed like this?

    Of course, when she saw how poorly Vivian was doing, she felt even smugger, but still said

    enthusiastically, "Why did you break up? Tell me what''s wrong, and I''ll help you persuade Vivian!"

    "Hey, it''s hard to say."

    Duncan pretended to sigh bitterly.

    "That''s okay. Let''s go inside and talk while we eat. I''m having a meal with my boyfriend, and there''s no

    one else!"

    Without any further ado, Bonnie enthusiastically pulled Vivian inside and didn¡¯t give her a chance to

    refuse.

    "Really? That''s really appreciated!"

    Duncan said with a happy face, "I''ve heard that eating here is very expensive, so I can save a meal

    today and raise the money to y games!"

    When she heard Duncan''s words, Bonnie sneered in her heart andbeled Duncan as a "nerd" and

    "stingy".

    "It''s okay. My boyfriend won''t care about this small amount of money."

    Bonnie responded with a smile and quickly walked into a private room.

    In Vivian¡¯s heart, she didn''t want to have any contact with Bonnie and wanted to leave before she even

    walked in.

    At the critical moment, it was Duncan who came up to her and said in a voice that only two people

    could hear, "This woman has a problem with you, right? How dare she despise me? Wait and see how

    I''ll rip them off!"

    Hearing this, Vivian froze for a moment, then reacted and could not help but burst intoughter. She

    smiled so charmingly that it made people feel so pleasant in their hearts.

    This caused Bonnie to turn her head and look at her like this, feeling a little jealous.

    She was also a woman, but why did Vivian look so pretty, and outshine her?

    "Okay, I know I''m wrong. Just forgive me this time, okay?"

    Duncan, on the other hand, made a show of being obsequious, as if he was really apologizing to his

    angry girlfriend.

    Vivian also came back to her senses and grunt lightly, acting as if she didn''t want to talk to Duncan and

    walked to the private room angrily.

    "Bonnie, what took you so long? Huh, these two are ..."

    Inside the private room, there was a fat, bald man in his 30s or 40s sitting on a chair. As soon as he

    saw Duncan and the otherse in, especially after seeing Vivian, his eyes immediately lit up.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    He was really like a hungry wolf who saw meat and stared straight at Vivian fiercely.

    "Honey, let me introduce you. This is my college ssmate and best friend, Vivian. And this is her

    boyfriend, called Duncan."

    Bonnie greeted the bald man and introduced him.

    When the bald man heard this, a pang of disappointment rose in his heart, and he cursed in his mind

    that all the beauties had been given to vulgar, but still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. He stood

    up and smiled, "Hello, I am Ken Adams, and I own the Optics Trade Company in JN City."

    He spoke calmly but had a proud smile on his face.

    Hispany had a market value of several million dors and he was considered a powerful man in

    JN City.

    "Optics Trade?"

    Vivian, on the other hand, nced at Ken as her heart stirred.

    "Miss Houston, have you heard of mypany?" Ken smiled.

    "I have heard of some, and I remember it seems to be the subcontractingpany of the Kent Group."

    Vivian nodded.

    "Haha, so you work for the Kent Group? That''s quite a fate!"

    Kenughed, not expecting Vivian to know about hispany, and the smugness on his face grew

    even more.

    The first time he saw Vivian, he was hooked on her. Although she already had a boyfriend, he believed

    that with his ability, he could poach her over, not to mention the fact that she was apanied by a

    inly dressed man!

    He believed that if he spent a lot of money any woman would not reject him.

    He just got Bonnie in this way!

    "Mr.Adams, I''m charmed to meet you."

    Duncan, on the other hand, spoke up timely and ttered him.

    "Oh, I''m a few years older than you. Just call me Ken!"

    Ken had a smug smile on his face and was enjoying Duncan''s ttery.

    "Come,e, have a seat!"

    Bonnie naturally noticed the strange look in Ken''s eyes, and with a frown, she quietly tugged Ken

    before he slowly came back to his senses.

    "Waiter, bring over the menu. I want to add dishes!"

    Ken said generously, "Whatever you want to eat, feel free to order. Don''t be polite to me. This meal is

    on me!"

    "Ken, how can you say that? It''s very expensive here, isn''t it?"

    Duncan pretended like he had never been around before.

    However, Ken had been staring at Vivian lustfully, so he didn''t hear Duncan''s implication.

    "Oh, you''re wee. I won''t take such a small amount of money seriously."

    Ken was cooperative in pretending to be generous, and as he spoke, he threw the keys of the BMW on

    his waist on the table.

    "That''s really appreciated. I''ve never reallye to eat in such a decent restaurant in my twenty years

    of life!"

    Duncan said with a happy look on his face.

    "Oh? Did you make a bad living?" Ken asked teasingly.

    Duncan smiled bitterly and said, "Not too bad, I guess. I work for the Kent Group as a security guard,

    and I earn two to three thousand a month."

    "Two or three thousand? That''s not enough to spend. If you can''t make it,e to mypany and I''ll

    make sure you earn over five thousand a month!"

    Ken said graciously. He was pretending to help Duncan, but he was really trying to show off.

    "Really? That would be very much appreciated! I''ll definitely consider it carefully!"

    Duncan replied with great pleasure. Hearing this, Vivian was speechless. She thought to herself that

    Duncan''s acting skills were too good, but she didn¡¯t know exactly what Duncan was going to do, so she

    simply did not say much and watched Duncan perform.

    At this moment, the waiter finally came over with the menu.

 Chapter 76 After Ordering the Food, Theres Wine

    Chapter 76 After Ordering the Food, There''s Wine

    "Honey, that''s not right. What''s wrong with the security guard? All that matters is that he can give

    happiness to Vivian, right?"

    Bonnie was also smug in her heart. So Vivian was pretty, but then what? Wasn''t she still only able to

    find a security guard as her boyfriend?

    Of course, she didn''t show it, but pretended to be dissatisfied and med Ken.

    "Oh, that''s right, Duncan. Sorry for what I said. You won''t me me, right?"

    Kenughed nervously, but in his heart, he was quite unimpressed.

    What could a security guard do with such a small sry? $2,000 a month could not support such a

    beautiful woman at all. It wouldn''t take long for her to leave Duncan!

    As he spoke, he was already calcting in his mind how to get Vivian''s contact information and to take

    her over.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about that. I''ll see what we''re going to have."

    Ken said and was about to go get the menu. But Duncan was one step ahead of him and snatched the

    menu out of his hand.

    "Ken, I know what Vivian likes to eat. Is it alright if I order it?"

    "It''s fine. Just order whatever you like. Don''t be polite with me!"

    Thinking that a few dishes wouldn''t cost much, Ken didn''t mind in the slightest and said generously.

    As he spoke, he nced at Vivian, wanting to see what her reaction would be.

    However, Vivian kept looking calm and indifferent, which made him a little depressed.

    "Then I''m free to order what I like."

    Duncanughed in his heart, casually flipped through the menu, pointed to one of the pages, and said

    in surprise, "What kind of caviar is this? It¡¯s so expensive. Two thousand a pound? Is it fake?"

    When he finished speaking, the waiter''s face darkened, thinking that he was ignorant, and said coldly,

    "It''s Beluga caviar, which is specially flown in from Russia. Our restaurant is famous for it. So how can

    it be fake?"

    "Oh, it''s flown in from Russia!"

    Duncan pretended to be enlightened and nodded, "Well then, two pounds!"

    "Pfft ..."

    Ken spat out the red wine he had just drunk and coughed repeatedly.

    Two pounds?

    Damn it! Even he didn''t dare to eat much. He didn''t even fucking know what it was, and just ordered

    two pounds. He was poor and crazy, right?

    Bonnie''s face also changed. These two pounds alone were enough to offset the ten meals they''d had

    here!

    "Ken, what''s wrong? Did I order too much?"

    Duncan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "If you think it''s expensive, then we don''t want it."

    The corners of Ken''s eyes twitched. He just wanted to show off in front of Vivian, so of course, he

    couldn''t be stingy now, then he waved his hand.

    "It''s fine. It''s only four thousand dors, isn''t it? Order it!"

    "Thank you, then. I haven''t had this yet, and I don''t know what it tastes like."

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Duncan was full of joy and ordered two pounds straight away.

    The waitress was pleasant. With this order, hermission alone would be several hundred.

    However, Ken was extremely depressed and looked at Duncan with a warning look on his face, hoping

    that he would stop when he saw it.

    However, Duncan was here for troubles.

    He had said he would rip him off when he came in, so how could he stop now?

    He flipped through a random page, saw the big crab drawn on it, and said, "Vivian loves crabs the

    most. Serve ten king crabs!"

    "Ten?"

    Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Ken suddenly stood up and his face darkened.

    King crab was 400 a pound, and one was at least 6 pound, so ten would be over two thousand again!

    "Ken, what''s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Did you get an upset stomach? Then you''d better go to

    the toilet. Don¡¯t worry. I am here."

    Duncan asked with a concerned look on his face.

    Ken just about spat out a mouthful of blood and thought to himself, "If I go to the toilet, won''t I be

    bankrupted by you!"

    However, he had chosen the path of pretending to be generous, so he had to go through it whatever it

    cost.

    He said with a wry smile, "No, it''s fine. I just got bitten by a little bug!"

    Duncan pretended not to hear him and med the waiter, "How do you sanitize your restaurant? Why

    are there little bugs? What if it hurts Ken?"

    "Sorry, sorry."

    The waiter didn''t dare to offend him and hastily apologized.

    "It''s alright. It''s nothing serious."

    Ken gritted his teeth, but had to pretend to be generous and reminded him "kindly", "Duncan, the crabs

    are all over 6 pounds each. Isn''t it a bit ..."

    "Oh, 6 pounds each?"

    Duncan suddenly understood and acted as if he knew what was going on.

    Ken hurriedly nodded. He was just relieved, thinking Duncan would reduce the number.

    But Duncan spoke up rightfully, "Ken, you''re right. 6 pounds each, and with the shells off, there''s not

    much meat left, so I did order a bit less. Waiter, serve twenty!"

    Ken stumbled on his feet and was just about to sit down when he almost fell to the ground again

    without standing still.

    Damn it!

    He thought to himself, "Twenty? Are you trying to stuff yourself to death?¡±

    "Ken, what''s wrong? Do you think it''s too little?"

    Duncanughed in his heart but asked with concern on his face.

    "No, it is not too little at all!"

    Ken hurriedly shook his head and said awkwardly, "I can''t see you''re quite a big eater."

    "It''s not that big, is it? Besides, if we can''t finish it, we can still pack it up and take it home, right?"

    Duncan said nonchntly and continued flicking through the menu.

    The corner of Ken''s eye twitched. He would have pped him if it wasn''t for the asion.

    He thought to himself, ''I''m just going to buy you a meal but you even want to pack it? Why don''t you

    just live at my house?¡¯

    Seeing this, Vivian could not hold back any longer andughed out loud.

    However, she felt that she was somewhat gloating when sheughed like that, so she hastily stopped

    She really didn''t expect Duncan, who had acted as a master in the morning, to be such a rogue at this

    moment!

    Of course, she had nothing against ripping Ken off in her heart. After all, she and Bonnie had a lot of

    conflicts. Seeing her get frustrated made her a little happy in her heart.

    Seeing she smiled like that, not to mention that he was charmed, Ken even felt that it was not a bad

    idea to spend tens of thousands of dors. His heart beat much faster and he didn''t even notice that his

    mouth was watering.

    Seeing this, Bonnie was furious and quietly pinched Ken''s waist. She was already regretting it in her

    mind.

    Duncan was clearly trying to rip Ken off, but he was inexplicably obsessed with Vivian!

    She had brought Vivian over to have a goodugh at her.

    Now it seemed that not only did she not seed but she also made her boyfriend obsessed with other

    women, and in her heart, she hated Vivian a little more!

    "Ouch."

    Ken was pinched and instantly came back to his senses with an embarrassed look on his face.

    But soon, he remembered that Duncan was still holding the menu, and quickly turned his head to look.

    Sure enough, he then saw Duncan ordering randomly and simply picking whichever was more

    expensive.

    Ken just felt like his heart ached. For every dish Duncan ordered, he had to spend one or two thousand

    dors. Even a multi-millionaire wouldn''t be so extravagant!

    Luckily, Duncan finally finished his order and closed the menu.

    As Ken was breathing a sigh of relief, Duncan spoke up again with a calm and rxed look on his face,

    "I''ve finished ordering, but I still think it isn¡¯t enough. Ken, why don''t we have two bottles of

    wine?"

 Chapter 77 Drink As You Want

    Chapter 77 Drink As You Want

    "Two bottles of wine?"

    Hearing Duncan''s words, Ken almost knocked over the table.

    Duncan had ordered lots of dishes which would spend him tens of thousands of dors!

    Even if he invited the big boss to dinner, that was enough!

    Did he really think that his money had fallen from the sky? "That b*tch Bonnie, not only did she spend

    my money, but she also brought such a bumpkin here!"

    Ken cursed in his heart but kept a calm face because Vivian was still here!

    "What kind of wine?"

    He asked as he struggled to support himself.

    Duncan wanted tough when he saw his angry look. When he thought that he was still acting, he

    suppressed it and pretended to look at the wine list casually. His eyes lit up and he asked, "What kind

    of wine is this?"

    Seeing this, the waiter immediately exined enthusiastically, "This is 1999 Roman¨¦e-Conti, one of the

    most high-end wines in the world. It''s just right for your nobility! Besides, our store is holding activities

    now. The price was reduced from twenty-three thousand dors to twenty-one thousand dors per

    bottle!"

    She would try her best to rmend it certainly. After all, if she sold one bottle, themission she

    could get would be equivalent to half a month''s sry!

    Twenty-one thousand!

    Ken was anxious. He was about to refuse without thinking. This was 1999 Roman¨¦e-Conti. Even he

    had not drunk it many times!

    However, before he could open his mouth, Duncan waved his hand generously as if he was the host of

    this ce.

    "You''re a good talker. What kind of person is our Mr. Adams? He''s the boss of the Optics Trade

    Company who got more than 100 million dors per minute. Give us two bottles!"

    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment!"

    The waitress was overjoyed and ran out to take their order.

    She didn''t expect that she would meet such a big client who spent at least 100,000 dors that her

    Ken froze there and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    This bastard really dared order. Two bottles of wine were worth more than 40,000 dors!

    At the same time, he heard Duncan said with envy.

    "Miss Morgan, you are so lucky to have such a generous boyfriend who is better than me so much!"

    Duncan said with a lonely face.

    "Well, well, thank you. You are too modest..."

    Ken said with straight face, feeling so bad.

    Bonnie also looked awkward. She didn''t expect Duncan to go too far!

    As for Vivian, she could tell the mood of the two people opposite the table with her nose. If she said

    she was unhappy, it would be a lie.

    She couldn''t help but turn to look at Duncan with light shed in her eyes, thinking of something.

    Bonnie took a deep breath. She was in anger that the dinner cost her at least 100,000 dors. She

    couldn''t wait to close to home to Vivian.

    Therefore, she asked curiously, "By the way, Duncan, why did you break up with Vivian for no reason?"

    Ken''s eyes lit up when he heard this!

    If they broke up, would it mean he has a chance?

    If that was the case, then it would not be a loss to spend so much money.

    After all, he had already shown off his rich in front of Vivian today. If he took advantage of her failure in

    love, he would definitely be able to win her heart!

    His mind was filled with thoughts that he could not wait any longer.

    When Duncan heard this, he pretended to be very helpless and nced at the diamond ring on

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Bonnie''s finger.

    "What else can it be? I can only me on myself being poor..."

    "Come on! Duncan, you look like a talent, but you may be a little down now. There may be hope for you

    to rise in the future, right? Gold will shine everywhere!"

    Ken pretended to encourage him. In fact, he hoped that Duncan could break up with Vivian so that he

    could have an opportunity.

    "I also think that I have a propensity for high achievement, so Vivian has always trusted me and firmly

    followed me. In the past, there were many rich young men hanging around her, but she just ignored

    them at all and was devoted to me."

    Duncan sighed. He said confidently as if it was truth.

    "Actually, I''m also trying to persuade Vivian to leave if there''s a man who''s better than me. However,

    she isn''t willing to do so. She said that I''m the best man in the world. All the rich men are actually jerks

    who are promiscuous in sex rtions."

    As Duncan finished, Ken''s expression suddenly turned awkward.

    F*ck, are you telling a story or scolding me?

    "And then?"

    Of course, he didn''t show what he thought and continued to ask.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m going to get married to Vivian. I want to buy her a diamond ring. I''ve been

    working for so many years, so that I have some savings."

    Duncan continued to speak. In the end, he looked at Vivian affectionately. People who didn''t know the

    truth would think that they were really a love matched couple.

    "Isn''t that good? Then why did you quarrel and break up?"

    A man wants to buy you a diamond ring, which proves that he really loves you. Bonnie was a little envy.

    However, the one beside her had only bought such a diamond ring after she hinted for countless times.

    No one knew whether it was true or not.

    "It''s indeed because of the diamond ring. I want to buy it, but Vivian said that it''s not easy to fight in a

    big city. She not only stops me from buying it, but also said that we''ll break up if I buy it. This makes me

    very embarrassed."

    Duncan said with a wry smile.

    Hearing this, Bonnie was speechless. She looked at Vivian as if looking at an idiot.

    Doesn''t she even want a diamond ring?

    On the other hand, Ken felt mentally wronged. He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, how could this guy be

    so lucky to meet such a good girl!" Not only did she is in good conditions, but she was also care about

    him!

    Which woman next to him didn''t try to get his money?

    He felt that Vivian was streets ahead of Bonnie.

    Vivian was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect Duncan to be so good at making up stories. She

    almost believed what he said!

    At this time, Duncan sighed and said, "s, it''s my fault for not being capable. If I were as rich as you,

    Ken, I would have a diamond ring as big as Ms. Morgan''s!"

    Hearing his words, Ken felt a little embarrassed.

    It was a fake he bought from the stall to trick Bonnie.

    But he said, "Aha, Duncan, don''t be discouraged. Sooner orter, you will seed like me!"

    "Thanks for your encouragement. I will try my best to give a happy life to Vivian!"

    Duncan nodded heavily and held Vivian''s hand tightly.

    Just as they were feeling jealous, Duncan said, "By the way, why does this diamond ring look like a

    fake bought from a roadside stall?"

 Chapter 78 A Big Bum

    Chapter 78 A Big Bum

    Ken''s face suddenly changed after hearing this.

    In fact, Duncan was right. This ring was a fake that he found on the roadside, but he didn''t expect that

    Duncan would suddenly point it out.

    Bonnie did not sure about it too, but she did not show her doubt in front of outsiders.

    "How is that possible? That is an international famous brand. I didn''t want it at that time, but Ken

    insisted to buy it for me."

    Hearing this, the corners of Ken Tong''s eyes twitched. He cursed her in his heart that what a disguise

    bitch. How many times did she hint him!

    "I insisted to buy it for you?" "Are you worth it?"

    Of course, although he cursed in his heart, he should maintain the image of a good man. He chuckled

    and said, "That''s true."

    After that, they looked at each other affectionately, as if they love each other so much.

    But in fact, only they themselves knew what they were thinking.

    "Aha, that''s true. How can Ken send a fake as gift?"

    Duncan immediately responded. At this time, the waiter brought the king crab up. Duncan took one and

    said, "I misspoke. I will punish myself to eat a king crab!"

    It sounded a little strange to punish himself for "eating king Crab", but the topic had been changed

    anyway. Ken secretly breathed a sigh of relief, chuckled, and reached out to take one.

    After all, it was expensive. He didn''t want to waste.

    But just as his hand was about to fall, Duncan suddenly stood up and said to the waiter, "Waiter, 20

    more king Crabs."

    "What''s wrong? Duncan, isn''t that enough?"

    Ken suddenly froze and said anxiously.

    "No. Ken just asked me to order whatever I want. And I cannot spend you too much money, so I only

    ordered something for Vivian and I. I didn''t know you also want to eat something, so I wanted to order

    another 20."

    Duncan said guiltily, ming himself for ordering less.

    F*ck!

    Ken cursed Duncan with the vicious words in his heart, but as he realized that how much 20kg crabs

    would spend, no matter how reluctant he was, he could only take back his hand and said with a forced

    smile, "I see. We are full. Enjoy it as much as you want!"

    He didn''t want waste money for another 20 king crabs.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    As for Bonnie, she also felt embarrassed to get the crab when she saw Ken uneven withdraw his hand.

    "Ken, you''re really generous. Vivian and I will definitely treat you to dinner someday!"

    After gave a pie in the sky, Duncan quickly shelled the crab and shredded the meat like a seasoned

    gourmet!

    Under their surprised gazes, Duncan pushed a te of crab meat to Vivian and said affectionately,

    "Vivian, I''ve made up my mind. I won''t buy the diamond ring for the time being. I''llpensate you

    when I make a lot of money in the future!"

    Seeing Duncan personally shred the crab meat for her, even though she knew that he was acting,

    Vivian was still a little ttered. She nodded obediently and happily ate the crab meat.

    Seeing this scene, both of whom sat opposite knew that they must have made up.

    At this moment, the phone in Duncan''s pocket rang.

    Duncan picked it up and said "yes".

    "Ken, I''m really sorry. Our president is looking for me. We have to go back first."

    Duncan put down his phone and said helplessly, "It''s a pity that I haven''t eaten such a big table of

    delicious food yet!"

    Hearing this, Vivian put down her chopsticks. Since Duncan was leaving, she naturally couldn''t stay

    here alone.

    Ken''s face lit up. If Duncan were to leave, all the expensive dishes would no longer need to be served!

    Although he was happy in her heart, he kept a calm face and said, "What a coincidence, maybe..."

    "Maybe we can pack it up!"

    Duncan cut him off mercilessly before he could even finish his sentence and also destroyed the hope in

    his heart.

    "Uh, ahem..."

    Even Vivian, who was sitting aside, was choked by Duncan''s words.

    What he had done was too detestable. If it was anyone else, she would definitely think that he was a

    despicable person.

    But now, she only wanted tough when she heart his words. At the same time, she felt that the man in

    front of her was really hateful but cute.

    As for Ken, he had long been frozen on the spot. He was furious and about to turn against Duncan.

    At this time, Duncan said, "By the way, Ken, let''s change the number. It''s convenient for us to treat you

    to dinner in the future. This is mine and this is Vivian''s."

    Before he could get angry, Duncan wrote down two phone numbers on the paper and handed them to

    him.

    Hearing that he can get the contact information, Ken was not angry at all. He quickly said with a smile,

    "Okay, okay, I''ll treat you next time!"

    At the same time, Duncan had already walked out of the box and left with a big package of dishes!

    "Dear, didn''t you say that the receipt of the diamond ring is in your home? Show it to me. I can take

    photos and post them to show how much you love me to my friend!"

    Seeing that Duncan and Vivian had left, Bonnie immediately said to Ken in a spoiled manner.

    Just now, the waiter walked in and gave him the bill.

    "Sir, it costs a total of 100,350 dors. Do you want to swipe the card or..."

    Hearing this number, Ken suddenly got up and pped Bonnie hard on the face.

    "B*tch, go and post your photos now. Tell your friend that I pped you! And the diamond ring! I bought

    it at the stall with 30 dors!"

    "F*ck, I fed you, clothed you. How dare you take people here to ckmail me today? Look at you. Do

    you deserve a diamond ring?"

    An uncontroble roar echoed in the private room.

    At this time, Vivian walked out of the restaurant and saw the scene in the private room through the

    fixed ss window. She turned around and looked at Duncan gratefully.

    "Duncan, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t imagine how they will shame on me today."

    While speaking, Vivian took a deep breath. "You don''t know that when she was at school, she bullied

    me a lot. Today, I finally vented my anger!"

    "Don''t mention it. I just don''t like them because they looked down us. A gold digger! She should

    despise me!"

    Duncan was in a good mood after yed a prank on Ken. He blew a tune and got into the car.

    Meanwhile, Vivian looked at Duncan with aplicated expression.

    It was as if Duncan had been sent to help her. Not only did he help her drive Gim away, but he also

    helped her revenge for what she had suffered in school for many years!

 Chapter 79 Trouble Is Coming

    Chapter 79 Trouble Is Coming

    After returning to thepany, Vivian refused the offer of having lunch with Duncan and went to do her

    own work.

    Duncan returned to the security department with the expensive ingredients such as crabs, fish sauce,

    and two bottles of valuable Roman¨¦e-Conti.

    This made the security guards very excited. They were a group of sry earners. They had never

    eaten such expensive things before, and their impression of Duncan increased rapidly.

    Only Payne and some others in the corner were in a bad mood and looked at Duncan with unfriendly

    eyes.

    Duncan noticed that and wondered if he had offended them.

    But soon, he didn''t take it to heart and started to busy with his own work.

    When it was time to get off work, Duncan suddenly received a call from Alyssa Kent.

    "Take me home today. Go to the parking lot to get the car. I''lle to you after I''m done."

    Hearing this, Duncan thought of something, he smiled and said. "Okay!"

    Then he took the car key and walked toward the parking lot.

    As soon as he walked out of the office, Payne behind him sneered and dialed a number.

    "Marvin, that guy seems to have gone to the parking lot... Okay, Marvin, stop him first. We''ll go there

    now!"

    With a crack,

    Payne hung up the phone and looked at the five people around him.

    "Go!"

    The six of them left the office silently and chased after Duncan.

    "Boy, don''t you expect that we would meet so soon?"

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    As soon as Duncan arrived at the entrance of the parking lot, Marvin swaggered and stared at Duncan

    unkindly, blocking his way.

    Not until he saw Marvin did Duncan know why those people in the security room had evil intentions

    toward him.

    However, he was not anxious. He had a thought of teasing them. He said with an affected smile. "Isn''t

    this Marvin? What are youing for?"

    Marvin stopped at a distance of Duncan and sneered. "You little bastard. How dare you ruin my n?

    Now you even want to ask me the reason."

    Duncan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked knowingly, "Marvin, what are you talking about? When

    did I ruin your n?"

    Marvin sneered and said, "Boy, do you think you can just pretend to be stupid and muddle through?"

    "Marvin, don''t misunderstand me."

    Duncan acted like an Oscar winner that he looked so sincerely and said. "I don''t understand at all."

    "Bastard, let''s see how long you can pretend!"

    Duncan''s continuous pretending to be stupid made Marvin a little annoyed. He pped his hands with

    a gloomy face.

    Crack, Crack, Crack!

    As the apuse sound, several strong men in security uniforms rushed out from the hidden ce.

    After a while, six security guards quickly stood behind Marvin.

    "Marvin, what do you want to do?"

    Duncan nced at the surveince camera not far away from him from the corner of his eye and

    pretended to be frightened. "There are still cameras here. Don''t mess around!"

    "A camera?"

    A bald security guard behind Marvin stood out. It was Payne!

    He said with a ferocious expression, "Boy, we are going to deal with you. How can we forget the

    camera?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ve already let my men turn off the camera. No one will know even if you are beaten to

    death!"

    "Turn off?" Duncanughed more happily.

    In fact, the reason why Duncan had been pretending to not to know at all was to provoke Marvin to

    make a move first.

    After all, it was not difficult for him to beat Marvin, but such a person would always be a scourge in the

    Kent Group.

    And if he wanted to drive away a deputy general manager, he had to show some solid evidence.

    Of course, the appearance of these security guards was also in ordance with his expectation.

    Since Marvin was smart enough to set up undercover agents for Alyssa, how could he reallye

    alone to get even with him?

    However, Duncan didn''t say a word, and his face was expressionless which looked being afraid to

    Marvin.

    He said proudly and confidently, "Boy, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. If you know what''s good

    for you, kneel down and kowtow to me. Maybe I can let you go when I''m in a good mood!"

    "What? Marvin, what I should call you?" Duncan deliberately got closer and listened carefully.

    Marvin shouted subconsciously, "Grandpa!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Marvin realized what Duncan meant, but it was toote.

    "Good, what a good boy!"

    Duncan was so happy. "Little Marvin, although you call me grandpa, I can''t ept you as my

    grandson! After all, our Family has never had a sinister and shameless person like you!"

    "You''re risking your neck!"

    Marvin flew to rage and violently raised his fist to beat Duncan.

    Bang!

    Duncan curled his lips disdainfully. When Marvin''s fist was about to touch him, he kicked out as fast as

    lightning and urately kicked his knee.

    Marvin didn''t expect that Duncan would dare fight back. He lost his bnce in an instant and didn''t

    even have time to scream. Then he knelt on the ground towards Duncan by chance!

    Duncan found it funny, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Marvin, why are you so stubborn? I''ve said

    that our Family doesn''t need despicable people like you. Why are you still kneeling down?"

    "F*ck!"

    Marvin roared. "I''m going to kill you!"

    After saying that, Marvin endured the deep pain from his knee and roared at the bodyguards behind

    him, "Are you fucking blind? Didn''t you see that I was beaten? Come and help me!"

    Looking at the furious Marvin, Duncan shook his head regretfully. He was so easy to get angry. How

    did he get the position of vice president? How did he survive in the dishonesty business?

    The six security guards reacted one after another. Without saying a word, they rushed forward and

    surrounded Duncan, quickly pulled out rubber sticks with malicious intentions.

    Looking at this, Marvin covered his aching knees with his hands. He sneered with joyful face and said,

    "Fuck, how dare you fight back? I will give you a lesson!"

    "Boy, don''t me us, we just do it for money."

    Payne, who was the leader, looked straight at Duncan and reminded him warmly, "I can only say that

    you have offended someone you shouldn''t. I hope that you could be smarter in the future."

    "Is this your reason?"

    Duncan looked straight at Payne fearlessly and said sarcastically, "You really deserve the uniform on

    you!"

 Chapter 80 a Huge Thing

    Chapter 80 a Huge Thing

    "Boy, didn''t anyone tell you that a close mouth catches no flies?"

    Instead of being angry, Payne looked at Duncan as if he was looking at an idiot and said indifferently,

    "You know what? Thest guy who was as arrogant as you, all his teeth had been pulled out by me!"

    "Really?"

    Duncan raised his eyebrows slightly. "I can tell that it would not the first time for you to do such a thing,

    right?"

    "Bingo! You''re right!"

    The bald man shrugged. "Sorry, there are no awards!"

    Duncan smiled slightly. "Now I know how to treat you guys."

    Payne frowned in confusion. He didn''t expect this guy to still be so arrogant.

    When he was about to say something, Marvin roared.

    "Payne, what are you waiting for? Why not beat him!"

    Since Marvin had given the order, Payne naturally stopped to talk nonsense with Duncan. He stared at

    him coldly and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. If you don''t want to suffer more, be obedient and

    just let us break an arm."

    With this, Payne smiled grimly and continued, "If you resist, I will strip off your clothes and throw them

    out, and you will be so shameless and cannot stay in this city any longer!"

    "You are really ruthless, but..."

    Duncan''s mouth curved into a smile. "I like it!"

    "I believe you will make a wise choice!"

    Payne sneered and stopped talking. He raised the rubber rod in his hand and threw it at Duncan

    fiercely.

    "Crack!"

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    All of a sudden, a figure passed by quickly like a ghost and urately grabbed the heavy stick of

    Payne.

    Duncan said in a rxed manner, "Isn''t it too unkind of you to start a fight without a word?"

    Payne was shocked

    There was only one meter between them. How did Duncan block him in such a short distance when he

    attacked with all his strength?

    In fact, not to mention Payne himself, even Marvin and others were stunned.

    Just now, they didn''t see Duncan''s movements at all but just felt dizzy before they found Duncan had

    blocked Payne''s stick.

    "F*ck! What happened just now?"

    "How did he block it?"

    The people were shocked. They were very clear about Payne''s strength.

    Although Payne was just a security guard now, he was a ruthless person who had fought underground

    boxing. Usually, even several people together cannot beat him.

    Now this in-looking young man had blocked his attack!

    After a short moment of shock, Payne reacted and flew to rage. He roared, "How dare you!"

    "Why can''t I block it?"

    Duncan curled his lips. "Should I stand there and wait to be beaten?"

    "It seems that you don''t take my words seriously. You chose the road by yourself. Don''t me us for

    being ruthless!"

    Payne threatened in a cold voice. He wanted to pull the rubber stick back but found that he couldn''t no

    matter how hard he tried.

    "Hey you guys, beat him together!"

    Being miffed, Payne decisively gave the order to hispanions while punching Duncan with his left

    hand.

    The other five security guards came to their senses. They thought that Duncan was just shot in the

    dark, so they raised their rubber sticks one after another and smashed them fiercely.

    Bang-bang!

    However, Duncan did not confront them head-on at all. As he released the rubber stick, he reached his

    feet out and shamelessly stepped on their toes.

    As the saying goes, the fingers are linked to the heart. And the toes are the same!

    "Ah!"

    The six security guards, including Payne, screamed and jumped back.

    Bang!

    The next second, Duncan punched them in the mouth. Their screams stopped abruptly and they fell to

    the ground, groaning in pain.

    Purr!

    Marvin didn''t expect Duncan to be so strong. He couldn''t help swallowing and wisely turned around to

    run.

    "Isn''t it toote to run now?"

    Duncan noticed the movement of Marvin and sneered. He kicked the rubber stick on the ground.

    Swoosh!

    The stick flew out in an instant, making a whistling sound and hit straight to the back of Marvin''s head.

    Bang!

    Poor Marvin, even in his dreams, did not expect Duncan to do this. Being firmly hit at the head, he fell

    heavily to the ground andpletely fainted before can let out a scream.

    "I liked your idea of stripping, so..."

    Duncan grinned and said a sentence that made the people present shiver, "I''m going to demonstrate it

    to you!"

    After that, Duncan picked up a rubber stick, and went toward Payne, who was closest to him, with a

    smile.

    "No, don''te over!"

    Even though Duncan''s smile was very bright, in Brother Cheng''s eyes, it was no different from a devil''s

    smile. He turned around in horror and wanted to escape.

    Bang!

    However, it was still toote. Duncan hit the back of his head with a stick without hesitation, making him

    tread in Marvin''s footsteps.

    "How dare you show your back to me? Are you nuts?"

    The other five security guards had long been scared out of their wits. When they thought that they

    would be exposed naked in the sun, they even wanted to die.

    They wanted to run, but how could they escape from Duncan?

    After a while, Duncan knocked them out. He quickly removed their clothes and threw the seven fainted

    persons together, disguising the spot as a scene after group sex.

    Crack, Crack!

    After arranging their positions, Duncan pped his hands with satisfaction. He took out his mobile

    phone, searched the Inte and found the number of the reception of the Kent Group, then dialed it.

    The phone was quickly connected and a sweet female voice sounded. "Hello, this is the Kent Group.

    What can I do for you?"

    "Hello, my car was blocked by someone else in the parking lot of yourpany. Can you do me a favor

    to find out the car owner and asked him to move it away?"

    Duncan casually lied.

    "Yes, please wait a moment, sir. I''ll send someone to have a look." The receptionist replied in a sweet

    voice.

    After receiving an affirmative answer, Duncan hung up the phone with satisfaction. He nced at

    Marvin, who had been put in a position as a bottom by him, and smiled evilly.

    "Fight against me? You are risking your neck!"

    After that, Duncan did not stay any longer. He soon found Alyssa''s car and drove away.

    A scene that was destined to be explosive news was left.

 Chapter 81 Pretending to Be Insane

    Chapter 81 Pretending to Be Insane

    Not long after Duncan left, someone quickly came over to check the situation.

    However, as soon as he entered the parking lot, he saw a scene which was extremely hard on the

    eyes.

    "F*ck, what''s going on? Group sex in the parking lot..."

    "Are they tired after that and sleeping here?"

    People talked about it. Some busybodies took out their mobile phones to take photos and uploaded

    them online.

    Everyone liked to watch the fun. In a short time, more and more people came over. Some women

    dodged away with their faces turned red as they watched.

    After all, it was the rush hour after work, and many senior executives'' cars were parked inside. When

    they came closer, they couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Isn''t that Marvin, the Vice President of the marketing department?"

    "Damn it. Does Marvin have such a hobby? Working with him for so long, I never know it! No wonder

    that he looked at me wrong before. Wow, it''s really disgusting..."

    "Big news. The senior executives of thepany have fainted in the parking lot because of group sex.

    If it is spread..."

    Everyone was talking about it. In just a few minutes, everyone in thepany soon knew about it!

    At this time, Alyssa had just finished dealing with the documents in thepany and was about to

    leave the office.

    "Ms. Kent, bad news!"

    Vivian ran in from the outside, spluttered with a red face as if she had seen something she shouldn''t.

    "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Alyssa frowned and asked in confusion.

    "Ms. Kent, Marvin... Ah, I don''t know how to say. Ms. Kent, please see it yourself."

    While speaking, Vivian handed over her phone.

    Alyssa had never seen Vivian in such a panic before, so she was suspicious. She took the phone and

    looked at it. When she saw the photo w, her face also turned red instantly.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know either. It''s just that the news suddenly spread in ourpany. It''s in our parking lot."

    Vivian didn''t know the inside story, so she answered honestly.

    Hearing the words "the parking lot", Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. She remembered that Duncan

    seemed to have been sent to the parking lot to get the car.

    "Could it be that he secretly made the scene?"

    Alyssa guessed in her heart, but without any evidence, she quickly calmed down and said, "Let''s go

    and have a look!"

    "Yes!"

    Vivian nodded immediately and followed Alyssa with a red face.

    Ten minutester, Alyssa came to the spot. This ce had already been controlled by n as soon as

    he heard the news. Seeing Alyssaing over, he immediately went up to her and said with shame,

    "Ms. Kent, this is my fault. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."

    "Do you know who did it?"

    Alyssa asked with a frown.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "The monitor was turned off in advance. I''m investigating the people who entered the parking lot. But I

    can''t give an urate answer for the time being." Alen replied quickly.

    "Is the monitor turned off?"

    Alyssa was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Marvin, who was still in aa and was covered

    with something. She looked away and said lightly,

    "It is not the time to pin the me now. Before the news ispletely spread, you should quickly clean

    up the spot! Vivian, inform Mr. Hall of the Public Rtions Department and ask him to deal with the

    major newspapers."

    Since the news had spread, it would not take long for everyone to know about it. Alyssa had to

    suppress it!

    "Okay!"

    Alen didn''t dare say anything else. He nodded and left.

    Vivian also left in a hurry.

    As for Marvin, Alyssa was toozy to ask, so she only asked Alen to take him away.

    After dealing with it, with an interesting expression, Alyssa took out her mobile phone and dialed a

    number.

    "Uncle Richard? Yes, I''m Alyssa. Something happened here. I think it''s necessary to tell you..."

    "What? The bastard! Don''t worry, I''ll handle it.

    On the other side of the phone, someone suddenly became angry after hearing this.

    Alyssa smiled in her heart and said lightly, "I''ve already controlled the matter. I''ll try not to spread the

    news as much as possible. However, I''m afraid that Marvin can''t stay in thepany anymore."

    "Yeah, yeah, that''s exactly what I''m thinking. That''s my fault not to discipline him.

    The person on the other end of the phone said very cooperatively.

    "Well, I just want to exin the situation to you, so sorry for disturbing you. I''ll visit you when I''m done

    with my work."

    After that, Alyssa hung up the phone.

    Although she did not continue to investigate what had happened at the recruitment meeting today,

    Alyssa knew that the matter of cing spies around her must have something to do with Marvin.

    However, because Marvin''s father was a shareholder of the Kent Group, it was not easy for her to fire

    him.

    She did not expect such a thing to happen this afternoon which helped her to negotiate by the chance!

    It had to be said that Alyssa was very decisive. She knew how to make use of the advantages around

    her to maximize the chips!

    After the phone call, this matter was finally solved. Just as she walked to thepany''s door, she saw

    Duncan driving a BMWmercial car and stopping at the side of the road.

    Alyssa took a look at it with a strange expression. She sat in the car and asked directly, "Did you do it in

    the parking lot?"

    "What is it?"

    Duncan looked at Alyssa through the rearview mirror and asked nkly.

    "Duncan, don''t keep me guessing. Don''t think I don''t know the truth behind what happened this

    morning!"

    Alyssa sneered, and a light of wisdom shed in her eyes. "Half an hour ago, I asked you to get the

    car, but less than ten minutester, the news of Marvin ...well, the news spread all over thepany...

    Don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you!"

    Speaking of Marvin, Alyssa blushed, but she didn''t stop and continued.

    "Marvin hates you for ruining his n, so he asked someone to ambush you in the parking lot in

    advance, but he underestimated your strength. Duncan, you are making me more and more impressed.

    How can you do such a thing?"

    She said it with an unclear emotion. No one knew whether she was praising Duncan or scolding him.

    Duncan''s heart skipped a beat after listening to her exnation. He wondered why this woman was so

    smart. It sounded as if she was at the scene of the incident.

    However, Duncan would never admit it. He still pretended to be confused and said, "Alyssa, what are

    you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?"

    "Forget it. Let''s go home!"

    Alyssa was just guessing. She thought that it must have something to do with Duncan. But Duncan

    didn''t admit it.

    She decided to ignore it. Anyway, she had suppressed what had happened today in advance, and it

    would not do her any harm.

    As the car went on its way, Alyssa was thinking about who would be the vice president of the marketing

    department.

 Chapter 82 Bruno Is Angry

    Chapter 82 Bruno Is Angry

    When Duncan arrived at home, the manor of Whitehill Vi Vige was in a mess.

    This was because this afternoon, Edward had suddenly passed out while exercising!

    At this moment, a group of people have gathered around the bedside. Edward is lying on the bed. His

    old face is very pale and his breathing is very weak. He is likely to die at any time!

    "Aren''t you known as the masters of the Doctors? Why can''t you do anything at this time?"

    A furious roar came out. It was Bruno in a military uniform!

    "Mr. Brown, you should know that Edward''s illness is veryplicated. In fact, it is beyond the scope of

    medicine!"

    "Yes, Edward suddenly fell ill. We really can''t do anything about it."

    "In my opinion, in this case, we can only send him to the hospital. Maybe they can cure Edward."

    The three doctors stood in front of Bruno with full of guilt.

    They were all the leading figures in the field. But at the critical moment, they had to ask for help. This

    was really a great shame for them!

    "Quacks!"

    Bruno couldn''t help cursing and he was so angry.

    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"

    dys, who had received the news, hurried over and strode to the bedside. When she saw Edward''s

    pale face, she suddenly looked worried on the spot!

    Soon dys immediately turned around and said anxiously, "Why are you still standing there? Think of

    a way!"

    She was so anxious.

    Tab gave a wry smile. "Miss Brown, Edward''s spirit is very weak now, and his blood is flowing

    backward. We can''t do anything about it..."

    "Aren''t there any ways?"

    Bruno''s eyes were full of tears. Seeing that his father was seriously ill, he instantly aged a few years.

    "Yes, I still have this!"

    At the critical moment, dys suddenly thought of the elixir that Duncan gave her. She hurriedly took it

    out and was about to give it to Edward.

    "What is this?"

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Tab frowned and stepped forward to ask.

    "This is the elixir that Duncan gave me. He said it could save my grandfather''s life at a critical moment!"

    "That young man gave it to you?"

    Tab frowned and said, "No, Edward''s condition is very serious now. He can''t eat randomly. If his

    condition worsens, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    "Do you have any better ideas now?"

    dys was angry and she asked loudly.

    When these words came out, the three doctors, including Tab, were speechless.

    Bruno''s eyes turned cold. Thinking of the background of Duncan that he investigated, he made a

    prompt decision and said, "dys, give it to your grandfather! We have no other choice but to give it a

    try now."

    "No, Mr. Brown, if something goes wrong..."

    There were others who came forward to stop him.

    "If there''s something wrong, I''ll take responsibility. You don''t have to take the me!"

    Bruno''s eyes turned cold, saying with the power of a military major general.

    The crowd didn''t dare to say anything else and could only stand aside with their mouths shut.

    dys was trembling and taking out the elixir. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine spread out, which

    shocked the people around.

    "Grandpa, you must be fine!"

    Tears slid down dys'' cheeks. As she prayed, she took the elixir and put it into Edward''s mouth.

    Bruno had already brought over a cup of water and carefully fed it to Edward so that he could take it.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath, not daring to be the least bit careless.

    Time went by...

    Just as everyone was in despair, Edward suddenly moved his eyelids.

    Everyone saw it clearly and could not help but take a step forward.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Suddenly, Edward opened his eyes and uttered a sentence.

    Seeing this scene, everyone waspletely shocked!

    "Grandpa, you scared me!"

    dys shouted in joy and threw herself into Edward''s arms.

    "dys, be careful. Your grandfather has just woken up and is a little weak."

    Bruno was also very excited, but he still kept calm and reminded dys.

    Hearing this, dys immediately got out of her grandfather''s arms and asked with concern, "Grandpa,

    how do you feel?"

    "I feel better than ever!"

    Edwardughed heartily. He didn''t feel weak.

    He only felt a warm current flowing through his body, flowing between his limbs, bones, and the eight

    extra-meridians. He was better and his spirit was also good!

    "What medicine did I just take?"

    Edward takes a deep breath and feels that his internal organs, which have been slightly painful in the

    past, are not hurting at all at this time. He felt greatly shocked.

    "There''s no medicine at all. It''s just that Duncan gave me an elixir. He said that it could save your life at

    a critical moment!"

    dys hurriedly replied.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    "Impossible!"

    "Could it be that Edward really ate miraculous medicines?"

    The three doctors were all embarrassed...

    They had all sorts of doubts about Duncan before, but they didn''t expect that at the critical moment,

    they still relied on Duncan to save Edward.

    "Is Duncan the descendant of a master?" Otherwise, how could there be such an elixir!

    "It''s that young man!"

    Upon hearing this, Edward let out a long sigh. "We underestimate him. We even let such an expert go.

    dys, you must invite him back. I am willing to do everything!"

    As he spoke, he pondered something.

    Duncan had said before that he had to improve his cultivation method topletely cure it. He could

    take out such a magical elixir, maybe he really had the ability to perfect the cultivation method of the

    Brown Family.

    "Humph, it''s all Roy''s fault. He has spoken evil words to Duncan over and over again. Otherwise, how

    could Duncan go?"

    Although sheined, she was very grateful to Duncan.

    "What did Roy do?"

    Hearing this, Bruno asked.

    dys did not hide anything and told him what had happened in front of everyone.

    "Bastard! I''ll get him back now. I let him apologize to Mr. Longman!"

    It was the first time that Bruno, who had always doted on his son, was so angry!

 Chapter 83 Bet with Alyssa

    Chapter 83 Bet with Alyssa

    After Duncan drove Alyssa home, they did not say a word.

    Duncan wanted tomunicate with Alyssa, but she was obviously not interested in it.

    After returning home, Alyssa took a shower and got dressed. When she came out, she suddenly

    smelled a strong aroma of meals.

    She walked to the kitchen and was surprised.

    Duncan was in an apron, busy in the kitchen.

    Noticing Alyssa''s arrival, Duncan smiled and said, "You can go to the dining room and have dinner

    Hearing this, Alyssa felt quite strange. She had been with Duncan for nearly a year and had never seen

    him enter the kitchen!

    Duncan knew how to cook, and judging from the fragrance, it didn''t seem to be too bad.

    "When did he learn cooking?"

    Alyssa felt strange. After Duncan was getting out of the police station, his behavior became more and

    more weird. After thinking for a while, she couldn''te up with a reason, so she put aside her doubts.

    Anyway, Duncan had changed a lot. She was not surprised except for his lewdness.

    Duncan saw all the changes in her expression and felt proud. After all, if you want to catch a woman''s

    heart, you have to satisfy her taste first.

    Even though Alyssa did not think highly of him, Duncan still did not intend to give up on wooing her.

    He believed that as long as he persisted, sooner orter, Alyssa wouldpletely fall in love with him.

    By then, he would be able to get closer to her other than hugging her!

    If the opponent in Duncan''s previous life knew that he cooked for a woman, he would be probably

    shocked!

    A few minutester, a sumptuous dinner was ced on the table. Alyssa tried to eat a piece of beef.

    It was fresh and tasty, which was more delicious than those made in five-star hotels.

    Surprised, Alyssa blurted out, "When did your cooking skills be so good?"

    Duncan smiled proudly. "Is it amazing?"

    "I really can''t figure out where to find the course. Rmend it to me."

    Alyssa nodded and said with a teasing look.

    Hearing this, Duncan immediately became depressed. He mmed the table and said, "Go and find a

    manual. This is my creation, the only one in the world!"

    Seeing that Duncan was about to be his spokesperson, Alyssa was in a better mood. She felt that

    Duncan was not as annoying as she thought.

    After taking a shower, Alyssa changed into a loose white home clothes and a pair of trousers. Duncan

    was excited when he saw her tender white skin.

    "Is it beautiful?"

    Alyssa noticed his gaze and asked with a smile.

    "Yes!"

    Duncan nodded seriously.

    "What?"

    Alyssa looked at Duncan fiercely.

    "I''m telling the truth. I believe that any man whoes here will say that you are beautiful. Besides, a

    woman is beautiful. Isn''t it just for men to admire her?"

    Duncan ignored her threatening eyes and answered seriously.

    Hearing this, Alyssa was speechless. After all, she was a woman. She wanted others to praise her

    beauty.

    In Duncan''s eyes, such an expression was not the same as before. It had a unique charm, and his

    mind was filled with dirty thoughts.

    Since he had hugged Alyssast time, Duncan''s dirty thoughts had be more and more obvious.

    Thinking of what had happenedst time, Duncan said, "Alyssa, you don''t intend to divorce me, do

    you?"

    "You think too much. I just don''t have time recently. When I''m done, I''ll divorce you immediately!"

    Seeing Duncan bring up the past again, Alyssa suddenly was angry and said coldly.

    Duncanughed and said, "Then I hope you will never have time. In this way, I can make you

    "Fall in love with you?"

    Alyssa was in disdain, showing her contempt for Duncan.

    Duncan ignored her and continued, "Did I perform well today?"

    "What?"

    "Of course, they''re my sensible observation and my performance of ying tricks!" Duncan

    shamelessly exaggerated.

    Alyssa thought for a while. Duncan had indeed helped her. If she had a spy around her, her

    whereabouts would definitely be exposed. So she nodded and said, "It''s indeed good, but it''s too high-

    profile. Although you have the guidance of a master and have a good skill, you shouldn''t be too

    arrogant. You should know that a person of high position is liable to be attacked!"

    Duncan smiled and said, "Then I''ll perform well. Do you want to reward me with something?"

    "Reward?" Alyssa''s eyes suddenly became alert. "What reward do you want?"

    "Of course it was a hug thest time."

    Duncan stretched out his hand and made a hug gesture.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Alyssa refused without thinking. At the same time, she threatened in a cold

    voice, "You''d better not mess around, or I''ll kill you!"

    She said.

    Duncan felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect Alyssa to hate him so much and even want to murder

    her husband!

    However, Duncan Shamelessly acted like a rogue.

    "I am your husband as long as we haven''t divorced. We have been married for so long. What''s the big

    deal if I hug and touch you? Do you really want to go on like this, nothing will happen?"

    "As I said, I will divorce you!" Alyssa ignored him and said coldly.

    "You can, but there is no divorce now, right? How about we make a bet before the divorce?"

    Duncan knew that if he wanted to touch her again, the current situation would definitely not be realistic,

    so he wanted to withdraw.

    "What bet?"

    Duncan sat on the chair and said calmly, "Give me a time limit. If I perform well during this period and

    you really don''t dislike me and even if you have a good impression of me, we will be closer. Anyway,

    we are married. Sooner orter, we will sleep together. Even we may have a baby."

    Alyssa blushed at Duncan''s words, but Duncan''s words were reasonable. She was a little shaken.

    She thought to herself, "Anyway, it''s up to me whether I can do it or not. When the timees, I''ll just

    say no and kick Duncan away."

    She agreed and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a month. If you perform well during this month, and I do have

    a good impression of you, I''ll let you touch and hug me! Is that okay?"

    "No problem!"

    Duncan was so excited that he nodded.

    Looking at Duncan''s happiness, Alyssa didn''t how to react.

 Chapter 84 Fearful Roy

    Chapter 84 Fearful Roy

    The next morning, Duncan drove Alyssa to work.

    Alyssa sat in the passenger seat and looked at Duncan in aplicated mood.

    It seemed that it was the first time that Duncan had sent her to work like this since they got married for

    nearly a year!

    "Why are you staring at me? Is there anything?"

    At this moment, Duncan''s teasing voice came. "I know I''m handsome, but I''ll be embarrassed if you

    keep staring at me like this."

    "You''re still handsome? Are you embarrassed?"

    Alyssa was extremely depressed. She had never seen such a shameless person!

    She simply ignored him, and withdrew her gaze, and took a document to read.

    After a while, the car stopped at the gate of the group. Without saying a word, Alyssa directly mmed

    the door and left.

    Duncan habitually rubbed his nose. Just as he was about to drive the car to the parking lot, a blue

    Porsche 911 suddenly stopped in front of him, blocking his way?

    Just as Duncan was puzzled, the door opened and Roy came out of the car.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Duncan did not like him very much and could not help asking with a frown.

    In fact, Roy also looked down on Duncan. Before that, he had investigated Duncan and found that he

    was just a gigolo, so he was even more disdainful.

    The reason why he came here today was that his sister called him and asked him to apologize to

    Duncan!

    Apologize?

    How he was noble! "Should I apologize to a gigolo?" "Dream on!"

    "I''m telling you: don''t y dirty tricks behind my back. You think you''re on good terms with my sister

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    and ask her to suppress me. I''ll bow to you! In your dreams, I won''t apologize to you!"

    Roy Brown stood by the car, pointing at Duncan Longman and scolding him.

    "Are you out of your mind?"

    Duncan Longman was speechless.

    "Don''t y those tricks. Your little trick is not worth mentioning in front of me!"

    Roy Brown made up his mind and left without hesitation.

    Roy Brown was looking at Roy Brown''s back as he drove away. Duncan Longman only felt confused.

    He scolded Roy for being crazy and drove into the parking lot.

    However, ording to his guess, the Elixir he gave dys Brown must have worked. Otherwise, the

    Brown family would never have asked Roy Brown to apologize to him.

    However, Roy Brown didn''t know the reason. He was a proud man. How could he apologize to him?

    He simply ignored him. After entering thepany, he wandered around the security department.

    "Duncan Longman!"

    n immediately came over with a smile on his face. "I''ve already settled yesterday''s matter. Don''t

    worry, I won''t betray you!"

    "What happened yesterday? What happened?"

    Duncan Longman asked nkly.

    Seeing Duncan Longman''s expression, nughed and nodded his head. "It''s nothing. Nothing

    happened yesterday."

    Hearing this, Duncan Longman also smiled tacitly.

    Both of them were smart. There were some things that did not need to be exined clearly.

    As for Marvin Richards, he didn''t appear in thepany today, which meant he had solved a small

    problem.

    Next, Duncan Longman wandered around thepany. Anyway, he was Alyssa Kent''s exclusive driver

    and bodyguard. If Alyssa Kent didn''t go out, no one would let him do anything.

    The Brown family.

    Bruno Brown specially asked the doctor toe over and do a detailed physical examination for his

    father.

    It turned out that his father''s condition had not only recovered, but also his human body functions

    seemed to be at least ten years younger!

    This result directly shocked everyone present!

    "Young Master is back!"

    Just then, Roy Brown walked in.

    Seeing many people standing in the living room, he was stunned.

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, which made him feel a little strange, but he didn''t know what went

    wrong for a while.

    "Did Duncan Longman forgive you?"

    At this time, dys Brown went forward and asked.

    Roy Brown had never seen his sister so serious before. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath and

    said, "I... sister, did that guy say something bad about me behind your back? Don''t be fooled by that

    guy. I think he just wanted to ckmail our Brown family. There''s no need to pay attention to him at all!"

    dys Brown''s heart sank and she said in a deep voice, "I only ask you, did he forgive you?"

    "I didn''t apologize to him at all. Duncan Longman is nothing. He is just a gigolo. Why should I

    apologize?"

    Roy Brown simply threw caution to the wind and said coldly.

    Crack

    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. Roy Brown''s father pped him.

    Roy Brown screamed in pain and copsed to the ground. He looked up in confusion and said in

    disbelief, "Dad, how could you hit me?"

    "You''re not a filial son!"

    Bruno Brown was furious!

    "Bruno, what are you doing? Even if your son did something wrong, you can''t do that!"

    A noble woman came forward to protect Roy Brown.

    Bruno Brown took a deep breath and said coldly, "This is your favorite son. Roy Brown, I warn you that

    you''d better get out of here right now. If you can''t beg for Duncan Longman''s forgiveness, I will pretend

    that I don''t have a son like you!"

    After that, Bruno Brown left angrily, leaving Roy Brown in a panic.

    This ppletely stunned him. He had no idea what was going on.

    "Mom, what the hell is going on? Who is he, Duncan Longman? Why is my dad so angry?¡±

    Roy Brown had never suffered so much since he was a child. He couldn''t help but turn to look at his

    mother.

    The noble woman sighed. She, who had always doted on her son, could no longer stand on Roy

    Brown''s side.

    "Son, listen to me. Apologize to Duncan Longman quickly! Your father is really angry this time. If you

    can''t get his understanding, from now on, you won''t get any money from me!"

    "Besides, your father is definitely not joking. I don''t know how many people outside want to rece

    you! Do you understand what I mean?"

    Her words made Roy Brownpletely panic. As the saying goes, rich families have no kinship.

    Although he was the young master of the Brown family, his father was in a high position and had great

    power. It was absolutely impossible for him not to have one or two back-ups to rece him!

    Everything he had now was given by the Brown family. Without the Brown family, he was nothing!

    Roy Brown had gotten used to living an invincible life. It would be worse for him to be an ordinary

    person than to kill him.

    "Roy, go ahead. You''ve gone too far!"

    Even dys Brown stood aside and tried to persuade her.

    Roy Brown was stunned for a long time before he got up. "I, I see. I''ll go find Duncan Longman now!"

    After that, he ran out of the Brown family''s gate as if he was running for his life.

 Chapter 85 the Protesting is Invalid

    Chapter 85 the Protesting is Invalid

    Duncan Longman wandered around thepany and soon it was noon.

    In the morning, his rtionship with n was getting better and better, as if they had met each other

    Therefore, at noon, n invited Duncan Longman out for lunch.

    As soon as they walked out of thepany, they were stopped.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Brat, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Marvin Richards, who had been beaten up yesterday and was involved in the scandal of the Richards

    Corporation, appeared in front of Duncan Longman.

    His face was full of ferocity, and he wished Duncan Longman could die!

    And beside him were several policemen in police uniforms. Obviously, Marvin Richards was going to do

    evil things.

    "Mr. Kwok, it''s this guy who beat me up. Hurry up and arrest him and send him to the police station!"

    Marvin Richards gritted his teeth and said.

    Mr. Kwok nodded. He was the director of this area. He had received a report today. In addition, Marvin

    Richards'' identity was not ordinary, so he came here in person.

    "Duncan Longman, right? I suspect you''vemitted a crime of intentional injury. I hope you can

    cooperate with me ande with us!"

    Mr. Kwok walked up to him with a business-like attitude and said coldly.

    Marvin Richards stood aside with a proud smile on his face. As long as Duncan Longman was in jail,

    he had a hundred ways to kill him!

    Seeing this scene, n frowned and hurriedly stepped forward. "Officer, is there any

    misunderstanding?"

    "It''s not a misunderstanding! Look at my face, it''s him! There are still a few people who can testify for

    me. Brat, wait to die!"

    Marvin Richards sneered and then nced at n with unfriendly eyes. "n, this has nothing to do

    with you. If you want to be a hero, I don''t mind catching you!"

    n''s heart suddenly froze. Marvin Richards'' identity was not simple. Even if he was driven out of the

    Kent Group, he, a nobody, could notpete with him.

    He looked at Duncan Longman awkwardly, only to find that he was calm.

    "Are you sure you want to catch me?"

    Duncan Longman''s eyes fell on Marvin Richards.

    Marvin Richards sneered disdainfully. "How dare you hit me and let me be fired? You must pay the

    price today!"

    "Really?"

    Duncan Longman shook his head. He didn''t expect Marvin Richards to be so persistent. He was a little

    unhappy.

    However, he had no intention of taking action. He was going to call Erica Wilson and let her handle this

    matter.

    After all, Erica Wilson was a member of the JN City Public Security Bureau. With her rtionship, it

    was not a problem for her to solve this problem.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a Porsche 911 arrived in a sh.

    The door opened and Roy Brown got out of the car in a panic. He didn''t see clearly what was going on

    in front of him, so he immediately came to Duncan Longman with a smile.

    "Duncan Longman, no Young Master Duncan ..."

    Duncan Longman frowned when he saw Roy Browning out. "Why are you here again?"

    "Young Master, I, I was wrong. I beg you, Your Honor, please forgive me. Just treat me as a young and

    ignorant person. Can you forgive my disrespect for you before?"

    Roy Brown''s words were sincere. When he came out of the house, he was suffering in his heart.

    He was very afraid because his sister, his mother, and even his father''s performance told him that

    Duncan Longman was definitely not an ordinary person!

    Although Roy Brown didn''t know what was going on, his father''s words still lingered in his ears, which

    made him dare not think too much.

    If Duncan Longman could not forgive him, his father would definitely expel him from the Brown family!

    This sudden scene made Marvin Richards frown and couldn''t help shouting, "Who are you? Get out of

    my way. Didn''t you see that I''m doing something?"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and was about to push Roy Brown away.

    Roy Brown also heard the voice. He turned his head and happened to meet Marvin Richards'' eyes.

    "Roy... Roy Brown?"

    With one hand hanging in the air, Marvin Richards felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    He waspletely stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who came to ask for Duncan Longman''s

    forgiveness was the famous Roy Brown!

    Who was Roy Brown? He was the young master of the Brown family, the treasure of the entire Brown

    family!

    In the past, Roy Brown had relied on the Brown family''s background to run amok in JN City. He was

    one of the few people in JN City who could not be easily provoked!

    Even though Marvin Richards had never been in contact with Roy Brown, he knew him.

    Now that he saw Roy Brown, he was shocked!

    What the hell was going on? "Isn''t Duncan Longman a little bodyguard?" Why did Roy Browne to

    apologize to him? Moreover, it seemed that Roy Brown was afraid that Duncan Longman would not

    forgive him.

    "Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like this?"

    Although Roy Brown behaved like a grandson in front of Duncan Longman, he was definitely a big boss

    in front of others.

    Didn''t he see that he was busy asking Duncan Longman to forgive him? "Who the hell is this man?

    How dare he disturb me?"

    "Roy Brown, you misunderstood..."

    Cold sweat broke out on Marvin Richards'' face, and he didn''t even dare to say a word.

    If it were in the past, Roy Brown would have beaten up this disrespectful boy, but now he didn''t have

    the time.

    "Get lost!"

    Roy Brown coldly spat out the words and ignored him. He turned his head and saw Duncan Longman''s

    indifferent expression. Without caring about his dignity in front of everyone, he knelt down and hugged

    Duncan Longman''s thigh tightly.

    "Duncan Longman, please spare me! As long as you can forgive me, I can do anything you want me to

    do!"

    Duncan Longman was also helpless. He didn''t expect Roy Brown to do this.

    "Well, go back and tell your grandpa that I will go to see him if I have time!"

    "Duncan Longman, you still don''t forgive me."

    Roy Brown still refused to let go.

    Duncan Longman was also surprised by his shamelessness and said, "I forgive you, okay?"

    Roy Brown didn''t listen at all. "No, Duncan Longman, you still haven''t forgiven me."

    Seeing this scene, Duncan Longman waspletely speechless. He knew that he would not be able

    to convince this guy with his mouth. He rolled his eyes and suddenly saw Marvin Richards standing on

    the side.

    Sensing the malice in Duncan Longman''s eyes, Marvin Richards felt a burst of fear and a strong sense

    of uneasiness.

    Sure enough, Duncan Longman pulled Roy Brown up and said, "Go and beat that guy until he doesn''t

    even know his mother. Then I''ll forgive you!"

    Hearing this, Marvin Richards'' face twitched, while Roy Brown''s face was full of joy. He nodded

    repeatedly, turned around, and walked toward Marvin Richards.

    What was even more tragic was that Marvin Richards didn''t dare to leave, because the Brown family''s

    background was there. If he ran away, with Roy Brown''s character, he would definitely kill him!

    "Roy, Roy Brown, are you really going to hit me?"

    "What do you think?"

    In order to get Duncan Longman''s forgiving, Roy Brown couldn''t even frown, let alone beat people.

    Without saying a word, he directly pped him.

    "Ah!"

    "Ouch... don''t hit my face..."

    Unfortunately, protest was ineffective. Duncan Longman''s request was to beat him until his mother

    didn''t know him. How could he not beat his face?

    For a moment, shrill screams could be heard continuously on the street.

 Chapter 86 the Underground Auction

    Chapter 86 the Underground Auction

    "Stop!"

    "Stop fighting..."

    Mr. Kwok and the others came to their senses and immediately shouted.

    However, the situation had happened too quickly. When they were about to stop Roy Brown, he had

    already pped him hard.

    Marvin Richards'' face was swollen at a visible speed. Several broken teeth fell to the ground, and his

    mouth was empty, making vague sounds of begging for mercy.

    "Get lost!"

    Roy Brown ignored them. When he was subdued by Mr. Kwok and the others, he kicked Marvin

    Richards hard in his face!

    Poor Marvin Richards didn''t realize what was going on at all. His handsome face was disfigured!

    "Mr. Policeman, did you see it? It''s him who hurt people. Why don''t you take him away?"

    At this time, Duncan stepped forward with a smile on his face and said.

    Mr. Kwok and the others were so angry that their noses were crooked. Did they really think we were

    blind or deaf? Don''t think that we didn''t know it was you who ordered Roy Brown to hit him!

    However, Roy Brown''s identity was so special that they didn''t dare to catch him.

    Roy Brown''s attitude towards Duncan was like a grandson meeting his grandfather, which made them

    even more afraid.

    They would be in deep trouble if they catch him!

    "That''s right. It''s me who hit him. Hurry up and catch me!"

    Just then, Roy Brown''s impatient voice rang out.

    In his opinion, this was definitely Duncan''s punishment!

    As long as Duncan punished him, it meant that Duncan was willing to forgive him. Of course, Roy

    Brown didn''t dare to say anything else. He also stretched out his hands cooperatively, waiting for Mr.

    Kwok and others to handcuff him.

    Several policemen looked embarrassed and subconsciously looked at Mr. Kwok.

    Mr. Kwok gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t know what kind of farce this was, he had to listen to Roy

    Brown''s words.

    "Let''s handcuff him!"

    After Mr. Kwok gave the order, a man came up with an embarrassing look and said, "Roy Brown, I''m

    sorry."

    "It''s ok. You did a good job. Thank you, thank you!"

    The policeman was puzzled. It was the first time that he had heard someone being arrested said

    thanks to him.

    Strange things happened every year, and there were so many of them today!

    Soon, Roy Brown was handcuffed. As for Marvin Richards, who was beaten badly, was also taken to

    the car, ready to be sent to the hospital for treatment.

    Roy Brown turned his head and shouted at Duncan, "Duncan, I''ve done what you told me. You must

    tell my dad that you''ve forgiven me!"

    Duncan didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and watched several police cars leave

    in front of him.

    On the other side, n looked at Duncan strangely.

    Since he had managed to survive to this point, he was naturally not stupid. From what had happened

    just now, he knew that Duncan was definitely not an ordinary person. His attitude toward Duncan

    became more and more cautious.

    After finally sending Roy Brown away, Duncan didn''t think much about it. After lunch with n, he

    returned to thepany.

    Alyssa Kent was quite busy. She had to deal with thepany''s affairs and the research. He could not

    see her for almost a whole day.

    Duncan was also very happy and did not disturb her.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Erica Wilson.

    "Duncan, are you free? I want to invite you to the auction."

    As soon as the phone was connected, Erica Wilson''s voice came from the other end.

    "This is an underground auction. The main items are antiques, calligraphy works, and paintings.

    asionally, there will be some precious medicinal materials. I think you are interested."

    "Are there precious medicinal materials?" Duncan was stunned.

    Erica Wilson nodded slightly and exined, "There are often some rare things in this auction. Last

    time, there was a 100-year-old ganoderma lucidum."

    "After hearing what you said, I''m really interested."

    A smile appeared on Duncan''s face. If there was really some natural treasure, it would undoubtedly

    speed up his cultivation, wouldn''t it?

    Duncan agreed, Erica Wilson was happy and asked, "Then I''ll pick you up right now?"

    "Thene here."

    Duncan did not refuse.

    After hanging up the phone and waiting for ten minutes, a big red Ferrari with beautiful lines stopped

    steadily in front of Duncan. The window was rolled down. Who else could it be except Erica Wilson?

    "Duncan,e up."

    Duncan nodded slightly and got into the passenger seat calmly.

    At this time, Duncan finally had time to look Erica Wilson up and down.

    The girl was obviously dressed up on purpose. Her tender face was put on delicate light makeup and

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    she wore a beige dress, which made her look charming.

    Fortunately, Duncan was reborn and his willpower was far beyond that of ordinary people. Otherwise,

    he would have been dumbfounded!

    "It''s gettingte. Shall we go now?"

    After Duncan fastened his seat-belt, Erica Wilson asked.

    "Yes."

    Duncan nodded slightly and asked curiously, "Where is the auction ce?"

    ¡°Dragon Mountain."

    Erica Wilson skillfully started the sports car and exined with a smile, "It''s at the top of Dragon

    Mountain. It will take about half an hour to get there."

    Duncan nodded slightly. While chatting with Erica Wilson, he drove the sports car to Dragon Mountain

    Vi.

    Dragon Mountain was a luxurious vi far away from the downtown. The environment was quiet and

    beautiful. It was the best choice for high officials and noble lords in spare time.

    It took half an hour to drive. When the car stopped, Duncan opened his eyes and saw an antique

    pce building.

    The decoration of Dragon Mountain Vi was quite luxurious, and every part of it was ingenious.

    The overall color was golden, which was quite dazzling in the sunshine. It was absolutely the top

    existence in JN City.

    After getting out of the car, Duncan looked around and found that the square next to him was already

    full of all kinds of luxury cars.

    The Audi and BMWs could only be regarded as the lowest level. Most of them were luxury sports cars

    like Porsches and Ferraris.

    Duncan even saw a Rolls-Royce with five or eight license tes hanging arrogantly. It was obviously

    the car of the top figure of the pyramid.

    "It seems that all the people here are important."

    Duncan muttered to himself. The next second, he felt his arm tighten and could not help but turn to

    look.

    Erica Wilson got out of the car and naturally took Duncan''s arm. Seeing Duncan looking over, she

    smiled sweetly. "You don''t mind, do you?"

    "I don''t mind."

    Duncan shrugged his shoulders. Since even the girl had said so, it would be a little hypocritical to say

    that he minded it.

    After receiving an affirmative reply, Erica Wilson smiled.

    Throwing the car key to the parking attendant who had been waiting by the side for a long time, he took

    Duncan''s arm and walked toward the hall intimately. Those who didn''t know would definitely treat them

    as lovers when they saw this!

 Chapter 87 Meeting Zoe Miller again

    Chapter 87 Meeting Zoe Miller again

    Erica Wilson had been ustomed to such high-end ces since she was 15 years old.

    She was a little worried that Duncan would not get used to it.

    After all, even though Duncan''s strength was terrifying, this was still an auction where top people

    gathered. Those with insufficient status and strength could not enter.

    She turned her head slightly and saw that Duncan''s expression was the same as usual and there was

    no panic on his face. Only then did Erica Wilson feel a little relieved.

    As soon as the two of them entered the lobby, Lennon Wilson came out from inside. He quickly came

    up to them and said with a smile, ¡°Duncan, you are finally here."

    "Mr. Wilson."

    Duncan smiled and nodded.

    "Duncan, I have an old friend who will be here soon. Would you mind waiting for a moment? I''ll

    introduce him to you."

    Lennon Wilson was afraid that Duncan would be dissatisfied. Lennon Wilson continued, "Of course, my

    granddaughter can take Mr. Longman in first."

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    "No, I''ll wait with you."

    Duncan, who had just arrived, was not in a hurry to enter.

    As for Erica Wilson, she naturally didn''t have any objections.

    They immediately came to the door. While waiting for Lennon Wilson''s old friend, they chatted casually.

    After a short while, Duncan caught a glimpse of two familiar figures. His expression suddenly became a

    little strange.

    They were Zoe Miller and Kent Morris!

    At the same time that Duncan found them, they also found Duncan.

    Zoe Miller raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Lennon Wilson, who was talking andughing

    with Duncan. She wondered why Duncan had something to do with the Wilson family.

    Although it was strange, Duncan''s performance at the ssmate gathering had already hurt her, so she

    didn''t bother to ask more.

    On the other hand, Kent Morris was different. He smiled coldly. He had not managed to deal with

    Duncan, but Dennis hadpletely ruined him.

    There was no one to be invited in JN City, so he had to spend money to invite an appraiser. He would

    more or less have some resentment toward Duncan.

    However, his young education had made Kent Morris a shrewd man, so he didn''t show it in person.

    "Hey, isn''t this Kent Morris?"

    Noticing that someone was approaching, Lennon Wilson turned his head to take a look and greeted

    them with a big smile.

    "This one should be your girlfriend, right?"

    Lennon Wilson looked at Zoe Miller, who was next to Kent Morris, and said with a smile, "You are

    perfect for each other!"

    Hearing this, Kent Morris couldn''t help smiling. He nced at Duncan provocatively, "Look, Zoe and I

    are a perfect match. Who do you think you are?"

    Unfortunately, Duncan did not look at him, only treating him as if he did not exist.

    "Mr. Wilson, you misunderstood. We are just good friends. My name is Zoe Miller."

    Zoe Miller frowned and exined.

    Kent Morris also frowned at Zoe Miller''s denial, but soon rxed. He didn''t forget to introduce, "Zoe,

    this is Uncle Lennon Wilson."

    While speaking, he nced at Duncan lightly, his eyes full of provocation. Obviously, he was very

    satisfied with Lennon Wilson''s polite words.

    Unfortunately, Duncanpletely ignored Kent Morris'' hint and even turned his eyes to the luxury cars

    in the parking lot in the distance.

    Kent Morris was furious.

    "When did youe to JN City, Kent Morris? Why didn''t you inform me so that I could be the host?"

    Lennon Wilson looked at Kent Morris with a smile.

    In fact, Lennon Wilson was not particrly clear about Kent Morris'' identity. He only knew that he came

    from the Morris family in B City, but he was not particrly clear about his specific identity.

    However, the Morris Family was one of the top families in B City, which was enough for him to pay

    attention to!

    The closer they got to the pyramid, the more polite they were to each other and would not offend others

    for any reason.

    Of course, the premise of all this was that Lennon Wilson had a general understanding of Kent Morris''

    background!

    If he were an ordinary young man, Lennon Wilson would never have taken the initiative to greet him

    like this.

    Kent Morris replied with a smile, "I just came here two days ago. I just wanted to go back with Zoe for

    the gathering. Later, I heard that there was an auction today, so I stayed for two more days."

    "You also know that Mr. Morris likes antique calligraphy and painting. If he knows that I haven''te,

    he will talk to me when he goes back."

    "Haha, Kent Morris, you''re really filial."

    Lennon Wilson was full of smiles.

    "Mr. Wilson, I was looking forward to this auction..."

    Kent Morris suddenly opened his mouth and said with interest, "It''s a pity that everyone dares to enter

    this ce. I''m afraid I will be disappointed."

    Erica Wilson, who had been standing beside Duncan from the beginning to the end, suddenly frowned.

    She also noticed the look in Kent Morris'' eyes just now. It was obvious that he was talking about

    Duncan!

    Thinking of this, Erica Wilson couldn''t help whispering to Duncan, "Duncan, do you have a conflict with

    Kent Morris?"

    Duncan shrugged but did not exin.

    Kent Morris, who had been paying attention to Duncan all the time, was even angrier when he saw this.

    He only felt that his attack had hit the cotton, and he was extremely angry.

    How could Lennon Wilson not understand the potential meaning of Kent Morris? He pretended to be

    confused and asked, "Kent Morris, what do you mean?"

    "I''m afraid some people can''t even afford to buy fake goods. Such a person will only be an eyesore if

    he stays here. Please help him to leave!"

    As he spoke, Kent Morris snorted and pouted at Duncan.

    Lennon Wilson frowned and made a big frown. He felt a little embarrassed.

    No matter what, Duncan was invited by him, and he was a real master. He was trying to rope him in!

    In addition, Duncan asked his granddaughter for help, which made him know that Duncan was not

    simple.

    One of the reasons why he invited Duncan to join today was that he wanted to test if Duncan was that

    kind of person!

    "Kent Morris, it''s gettingte. Let''s go in!"

    Zoe Miller didn''t expect that Kent Morris would attack Duncan, and she also noticed Lennon Wilson''s

    dilemma. She nced at Duncan, who was standing not far behind, and finally help him out.

    "Okay? Let''s go in."

    Since Zoe Miller said like this. In order to maintain his image, Kent Morris just sneered and did not

    continue to make things difficult for him. "Mr. Wilson, we go in first."

    Lennon Wilson heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He nodded and said with a smile, "Kent Morris, Miss

    Miller, pleasee first. I''m waiting for an old friend here. Let''s talk about itter."

    It was not until Kent Morris and Zoe Miller disappearedpletely that Lennon Wilson came to his

    senses.

    He did not expect Duncan to have a grudge with Kent Morris. He wanted to ask if he could mediate it.

    But looking at Duncan''s cold and arrogant posture, he couldn''t ask him rashly, so he could only shake

    her head with a wry smile.

    After waiting for a while, Lennon Wilson''s good friend finally arrived. After polite greetings, they entered

    the vi.

 Chapter 88 I Have to Practice

    Chapter 88 I Have to Practice

    With Lennon Wilson around, of course, there was no need for attendants to lead the way. After a while,

    the four finally stopped in front of the auction venue.

    It turned out to be an antique three-story wooden building, and even the windows were made of paper.

    A que was hung high on the top floor, and there were three words written on it: the Antique Attic!

    The only defect was that there were eight strong men in modern security uniforms standing at the door,

    a security door, and several rows of automatic storage cabs, which looked particrly strange.

    Seeing the appearance of the four people, one of the security guards came forward and said

    respectfully, "Please show us your invitation cards."

    Lennon Wilson immediately took out a ck invitation card with gold border from his pocket and

    handed it over.

    The security guard took it and looked at it carefully. After making sure it was correct, he pointed to the

    automatic storage cab next to him.

    "Gentlemen, you are not allowed to bring metal objects inside. Please put the metal things in the

    cab over there. If you lose something, we willpensate you at the original price!"

    Duncan could not help but raise his brows when he heard this. He thought to himself, "Isn''t the

    underground auction too strict?"

    "That''s the rule here. Some people were dissatisfied before, but they were directly beaten and thrown

    out. That night, hispany announced bankruptcy."

    Erica Wilson, who was next to Duncan, leaned over and exined in a low voice, "It is said that the

    industry here belongs to a big shot in B City."

    Duncan was stunned. He did not expect the boss behind the auction to be so capable.

    However, he just came to join in the fun and did not say much. The four of them found a cab and

    locked their personal metal property. After safely passing through the security door, the security guard

    who checked the invitation card turned around and knocked on the closed door.

    Crack!

    The door opened from the inside and a young woman in a ssic dress walked out. She smiled

    sweetly and said, ¡°four distinguished guests, please follow me."

    Under the guidance of the young woman, they entered this antique pure wood building. Duncan could

    finally see the structure inside.

    A red tform was built in the middle and back of the first floor. Obviously, it was the host of the

    auction.

    There were more than 50fortable massage chairs in front of the high tform. At this time, most of

    them were sitting, and the people who were close to each other were whispering something.

    The second floor was divided into nine wing-rooms, with only a screen in the middle. Not to mention the

    sound, even the sight could not be blocked.

    Even Duncan couldn''t help muttering to himself when he saw this scene at first nce, "No wonder

    Kent Morris was so sarcastic before. I''m afraid that a person who wasn¡¯t a millionaire not qualified to

    enter!"

    "Please wait a moment, boss. The auction is about to begin."

    The waitress led them to room No. 5 on the second floor and left sweetly.

    "Master, you''re finally here."

    At this time, the No. 6 private room, which was separated by a screen, suddenly sounded, which made

    Duncan frown.

    He turned around and saw Kent Morris and Zoe Miller sitting in the No. 6 private room!

    In addition, there was an old schr wearing an old-fashioned Tang suit and a pair of gold-rimmed

    sses. He held a string of ck beads in his hand and looked like an old schr.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Ran!" Seeing the old man through the screen, Erica Wilson could not help but raise her eyebrows

    slightly.

    Duncan noticed Erica Wilson''s strange behavior and asked curiously, "Do you know her?"

    Erica Wilson nodded and replied, "He is an appraiser. There was an auction, grandpa invited him to

    "An appraiser?" Duncan raised his eyebrows.

    "After all, this is an underground auction, and all the auction items have not been tested by the

    associate authority department."

    Erica Wilson exined, "But the rule here is that once it is sold, it is not guaranteed. Whether it is a

    fake or not depends on one''s own judgment. Some people make a lot of money here, and some people

    lose all their money here."

    "Of course, there are still more people who make money. Some people are afraid of buying fake goods,

    so they are willing to spend money to invite an appraisal expert to have a look."

    "Ran is a well-known appraiser in JN City. However, my grandfather suspected that he was not honest.

    He might have colluded with others and deliberately made some fakes for auction, so grandpa never

    contacted him again."

    Duncan nodded slightly to show his understanding, but it had nothing to do with him, so he did not say

    much.

    As they sat down, Duncan subconsciously looked at Lennon Wilson''s old friend.

    It was an old man in a Chinese tunic suit. He had white hair but a ruddy face. He was tall and straight,

    and his eyes were shining. ording to Lennon Wilson''s introduction, his name was Mye.

    At first nce, Duncan knew that Mye was not simple. He subconsciously took a deep look and found

    that there was an invisible barrier blocking it. It was hazy and could not be seen clearly.

    This made Duncan surprised. This old man''s strength was not bad. He was actually a Silver ss

    expert. At least he was a little stronger than Gilbert Hughes he had met before!

    ng!

    Before the people had time to say a few polite words, a bronze gong suddenly sounded on the tform

    downstairs.

    A young woman in a red dress climbed onto the high tform and said that everyone had been waiting

    for a long time.

    "The auction begins now!"

    "The first auction item of this auction is antique. The base price is $200 thousand, and each increase

    should not be less than 40 thousand!"

    Those who coulde here must be either rich or noble. Many of them were invisible rich people from

    other provinces. $200 thousand was equivalent to $200 for them.

    As the antique was ced on the stage, the people below began to bid with each other without even

    looking at it.

    ¡°240 thousand!"

    "280 thousand!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In fact, Lennon Wilson came here to see if there was anything valuable.

    However, before he could say anything, Ran''s appreciative voice came from the next room.

    "Kent Morris, the 4 is a rare item. The details of the Eight Immortals are clear and its color is light and

    delicate."

    "Okay!"

    Kent Morris nodded and joined the bidding without hesitation. "400 thousand!"

    When Duncan heard this, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl into a cold smile. He had just

    taken a quick look at it. In his previous life, although he had been in the mercenary world, many people

    had given him a lot of good things in order to curry favor with him!

    Having yed for a long time, he naturally had some achievements. Moreover, he had practiced the

    Eternity Scroll, so he was very sensitive to the Spirit of antiques.

    Although he had just taken a look at it, it was still not difficult to tell that the 4 was a fake. It was not a

    real thing at all!

    It seemed that Ran has to practice more!

 Chapter 89 Everything Was Fake

    Chapter 89 Everything Was Fake

    However, Duncan did not have a good impression of Kent Morris, so he would not say anything more.

    At this time, Lennon looked at the Mye and asked tentatively, "Mr. Wilson, what do you think?"

    Hearing this, Duncan also turned his head to look at Mye. It seemed that he was also an expert invited

    by Lennon!

    Mye lowered his voice and shook his head with a smile, "Do you want to smash it for fun after buying it

    back?"

    Lennon couldn''t helpughing. He trusted Mye very much and decisively stopped talking.

    "Congrattions, Mr. Morris of Cabin 6 on the top floor won the first collection!"

    The bidding was over. In the end, the collect which was said to be the "Eight Immortal Phoenix-tailed

    Birds" in the old time was taken by Kent at a high price of three million dors.

    "The next item to be auctioned is Dao Wood''s Painting of the "Seven Fairies". The starting price is 3

    million dors, and each increase must be no less than 500 thousand dors!"

    Duncan narrowed his eyes and looked at them carefully and drew a conclusion that it was fake again,

    which made him a little depressed. The underground auction was full of fakes.

    "Mye, how about this one?"

    Lennon''s eyes lit up as he stared at the "ancient painting" downstairs. It seemed that as long as Mye

    was sure, he would definitely bid without hesitation.

    "Well..."

    Mye looked at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said frankly,

    "Lennon, it''s too far away for me to distinguish."

    At this time, Ran said again, "Mr. Morris, the painting is vivid and detailed. It seems to be Dao Wood''s

    work."

    Lennon, who was eavesdropping, immediately became excited and tried to raise his hand to participate

    in the bidding.

    Duncan said timely, "Mr. Wilson, if you believe me, don''t take it."

    "Duncan, do you also know about authentication?" Before Lennon could speak, Erica asked curiously.

    She just brought him here to join in the fun and didn''t expect Duncan to suddenly interrupt.

    "A little." Duncan nodded.

    Lennon hesitated. Although he knew that Duncan was good at martial arts, it didn''t mean that he was

    good at collecting.

    "Lennon, if I were you, I would have listened to this guy."

    Noticing his good friend''s dilemma, Mye gave Duncan a meaningful nce and said, "If this painting is

    real, we won''t lose anything if we don''t buy it. But if we spend hundreds or even tens of millions to buy

    a fake one, not mentions the lost, it would be a big shame for us if the news spread.

    Sometimes it would be a gamble in such kind of underground auction.

    "Okay, I won''t bid." Lennon shook his head with a wry smile.

    At this time, the people below were excited and began to bid.

    However, Kent was rich and powerful. It could be said that he came for this underground auction. With

    Ran''s guarantee, he did not hesitate at all and won the painting at a high price of 10 million dors!

    After spending 10 million to buy the two collections, the auctioneer constantly praised Kent''s

    generosity. Everyone present couldn''t help but look at him in surprise, wanting to see who it was that

    spent so much money here!

    Kent was in high spirits and looked at Duncan provocatively, as if he was saying, "What can you

    Duncan sneered in his heart. "This fool is stillcent after taking a fake. I''ll see how you cry when

    I go back!"

    Unconsciously, more than a dozen auction items were delivered. Some of them were not real, but most

    were genuine. Only three or four were fake out of more than a dozen auction items.

    As for Kent, who had bid for two collections in session, he was not interested in other things and did

    not continue to bid.

    Suddenly, the 13th item was put on the auction stage which was a "zed camel"!

    As soon as it was put on the stage, Duncan suddenly felt a strange aura, which made him cast his eyes

    on it!

    It was because when the zed pottery appeared, there was actually a slight fluctuation in his Spirit

    Universe, transmitting thoughts of desire to him!

    Kent, who had bought two collections, was also interested in it. He asked Ran, "Ran, how do you like

    this zed pottery?"

    "Mr. Morris, it looked genuine." Ran reminded him.

    Hearing this, Duncan raised his eyebrows slightly. He could not help but turn his head and nce at

    Ran. He began to suspect.

    In fact, this zed pottery was also a fake!

    It was impossible for her to fail in identifying three fakes in session.

    Thinking of what Erica just said, Duncan seemed to know something.

    Unfortunately, Kent, ayman, did not know how to identify treasures at all. When he heard the result

    drawn by Ran, he smiled happily.

    "Zoe, I remember that your father likes zed potteries the most, right?"

    Kent said to Zoe in a ttering tone, "I''ll buy this one for you to take it back, so that Mr. Miller won''t

    me you for not bringing anything back to JN City."

    Hearing this, Zoe frowned slightly. She didn''t want to ept his gift.

    But before she could refuse, the pleasant voice of the host below had already sounded.

    "The next item to be auctioned is a ''zed horse'' of the Tang Dynasty. The starting price is 5 million,

    and each increase must be no less than 500 thousand!"

    Although this zed horse was a replica, it was extremely realistic. To observing from a distance, one

    could not identify it as a fake at all.

    Naturally, such a spurious treasure, which looked like a genuine one, aroused the enthusiasm of the

    people present, and each of them took part in the bidding. Even Lennon couldn''t help but pay a price.

    However,pared with Kent, a rich and powerful man in the B City who tried to win the beauty''s

    heart, the local rich and powerful people in JN City were still at a disadvantage. Kent won the zed

    horse at a high price of 30 million dors!

    After taking three collections, Kent was very happy. He directly shouted at the auctioneer on the high

    tform, "Aha! Hello? Give me the zed horse right now. I want to take a closer look!"

    Of course, the auctioneer would not object. Even if Kent did not pay at the time being, he had bought it

    after all. Even if the zed horse was a fake, he would not be able to leave here unless he paid for it.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Besides Kent, Duncan was the happiest.

    Duncan was thinking about finding some excusester. He didn''t expect Kent to be so self-aware. "God

    is helping me!"

    Ran was smiling too, but when she heard Kent''s words, she looked a little alert.

 Chapter 90 See Through the Trap

    Chapter 90 See Through the Trap

    After a while, the staff of the Antique Attic sent the zed horse to Kent.

    "Zoe,e, you take the zed horse!"

    Kent, who had received the zed horse, did not look at it at all. He directly stuffed it into Zoe''s hands

    and said generously, "I will buy anyone of the next items once you like for you!"

    Seeing that Kent just wanted to please Zoe, Ran, who was next to him, breathed a sigh of relief and a

    stone had fallen onto the ground from her heart.

    "I cannot tell that someone would be stupid or foolish!"

    Unfortunately, before Ran could put her heart at rest, an unpleasant mocking voice suddenly came

    from the next room.

    Ran looked in the direction of the voice. Who else could speak except for Duncan?

    "After cost more than 40 million dors to buy three fakes sessively, he still looks very happy as if

    he has got the best treasures. What a pity!"

    Kent frowned and shouted through the screen, "Duncan, do you know anything about antiques? Don''t

    talk nonsense if you don''t understand! Are you jealous because I had spent so much money?"

    "Duncan..." Erica also quickly pulled the corner of Duncan''s clothes.

    There were big shots kept an eye on this ce, and not everyone could make trouble here.

    Duncan, who had already made up his mind, ignored Erica.

    "Jealous?"

    Duncan mocked, "You spent more than 40 million to buy three fakes which worth no more than 1,000

    dors. I don''t have to be jealous of such an idiot!"

    Kent instantly flew to rage. He didn''t like Duncan at the beginning, and now he was scolded as an idiot.

    He couldn''t stand it anymore!

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Bang!

    Thinking about this, Kent suddenly kicked down the isted screen and strode toward Duncan with a

    gloomy face.

    "Duncan, what do you mean?"

    He made a big noise that not only Lennon, but also the others who were bidding below stopped

    because of this sudden change.

    "Nothing."

    Duncan nced at Kent''s displeasure look and said calmly, "I just admire a prodigal son. He spent

    more than 40 million dors on a broken jar that can barely be used as a chamber pot, a piece of waste

    paper that is hard to wipe his butt, and an ornament that can be bought at a stall on the side of the road

    at a price of 100 dors. He should not spend money like this!"

    Kent frowned. "You mean the three collections I took are not real?"

    Ran''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly stepped forward.

    "Mr. Morris, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. I''ve been working here for decades. I can''t be wrong at

    identifying those three items!"

    Though he said so, he felt somewhat guilty. Ran knew better than anyone else that the three items

    were fakes! Fake at all!

    They were all provided by him in person to trap this rich young man from the B City. He would get 30%

    of the profit while some big shot would take 70%.

    Not only the three, but he also provided a total of five collections for this auction. If they were sold at

    the price as real ones, the profit would be at least 80 million!

    That was why he took the risk to encourage Kent to bid. In the face of huge benefits, this risk was

    nothing.

    Duncan shrugged and looked at Ran with a faint smile. "No matter who promises, a fake is a fake."

    Ran looked at Lennon with some fear, and then nced at Kent, whose face was gloomy. It seemed

    that Duncan was poor one who should not be a big shot.

    So he said in a tough manner, "What are you talking about? Are you an expert? Do you have the

    national qualification certificate?"

    "No."

    Duncan curled his lips. "But, I know they are fake."

    "Knowing nothing at all, how dare you say that they are fake?"

    Ran was so angry that he said, "Do you think it''s as simple as just saying a few words to identify an

    antique? You don''t know either history or the background of the era at that time. What qualifications do

    you have to make irresponsible remarks?"

    "Are you named Ran?"

    Duncan remained calm and said with a faint smile, "Why don''t you just send it to identify? If it''s true, I''ll

    pay more than 40 million dors for the auction! If it''s fake, you''ll pay it! What do you think?"

    Hearing this, Ran''s expression became awkward.

    But at this point, he had no other way out. He pretended to be calm and sneered, "I am an expert who

    has obtained national certification. It''s no need to send it to others to identify!"

    "You, on the other hand, dare to identify antiques without knowing anything. Could you afford the

    consequence of talking nonsense?"

    "Kent, bring me the zed horse and I''ll identify if it''s real or not!"

    Duncan would not have bothered arguing with the liar, so he turned to look at Kent.

    After thinking for a while, Kent waved his hand and asked Zoe, who was carrying the zed horse, to

    "Wait, Mr. Morris..." Ran was anxious and tried to stop him.

    "Shut up!"

    Kent snorted with a gloomy face. "You''d better pray that they are real, otherwise! Humph!"

    Ran was sweating with anxiety, but she had no reason to stop him. She could only watch Kent hand

    over the zed horse to Duncan.

    Kent warned at the same time, "Duncan, you''d better prove that you''re right. Otherwise, don''t me

    me for being rude!"

    "You won''t have the chance."

    Duncan shrugged. As soon as he took the zed horse, he suddenly raised it and wanted to smash it

    to the ground!

    Everyone present was scared by his move and hurriedly tried to stop him.

    "Duncan, what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t be impulsive!"

    Bang!

    However, it was toote.

    Taking the zed horse from Kent, Duncan threw it to the ground without hesitation.

    The collection which cost 30 million dors instantly turned into worthless pieces.

    Kent''s face changed greatly and he shouted at Duncan, "Duncan, you''d better give me an exnation,

    or you cannot get out of here!"

    Duncanpletely ignored him. He squatted down and picked up the horse''s head from the pile of

    broken porcin.

    "For a real unearthed antique, the rust will seep into the porcin. But for a replica, the rust could be

    While speaking, Duncan wiped the fragment. As expected, some disorderly reflected gloss appeared. It

    was clearly a fake!

 Chapter 91 An Important Discussion

    Chapter 91 An Important Discussion

    "Wow..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.

    Mye''s gaze fell on Duncan. "Well done! Even I almost misjudged it!"

    Everyone knew that the zed horse was indeed a fake!

    Ran''s face turned pale in an instant. She could not help staggering and fell on the ground. He was so

    scared that his legs could not help trembling slightly.

    After all, everyone present was a big shot in JN City. Even Kent, who came from the B city, was

    powerful!

    He would be tortured to half-dead for trapping such a big shot!

    "Mr. Morris... I can exin..."

    In the face of death, Ran was about to defend himself without thinking.

    "Exin? You''d better think about what will happen to you next!"

    Kent said with a cold face.

    He noticed the change of Ran''s expression. How could he not know that he had been deceived? He

    stared at Ran angrily.

    As he spoke, he turned his face to Lennon.

    After all, he was not in his own territory. There were some things that he still needed to rely on the

    Wilson family.

    "Somebody, take him away!"

    Lennon understood and ordered calmly.

    Immediately, a few strong bodyguards came over. Regardless of Ran''s struggle, they directly dragged

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    him out of the cabin.

    At this moment, Kent had already looked at Duncan.

    "You knew that it was a fake already. Wouldn''t you just wipe it to prove? Why did you smash it?"

    "That sounds right."

    Duncanughed and said, "But I think it''s the same after you know that it''s a fake. Anyway, since it''s

    going to be smashed sooner orter, I''ll take the opportunity to do it for fun."

    "It''s really cool to smash a broken bottle worth 30 million Dors!"

    "You!"

    Kent was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.

    To him, spending tens of millions was nothing.

    But, Duncan was obviously mocking him in such an attitude!

    Moreover, if the zed horse was a fake, the other two were probably fakes too!

    However, Duncan definitely did it on purpose because he waited for him to buy the third one before

    exining!

    As a man of his status, he valued his honor very much. Originally, he looked down on the abandoned

    Duncan, but now, he had lost all his face.

    "What? I helped you to saw through this scam. Shouldn''t you thank me?"

    Duncan ignored the malice in his eyes and asked jokingly.

    Kent was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot!

    "You... you just wait. Let''s wait and see!"

    Kent clenched his fists, gave a tough word and turned to leave.

    "Hey, you''re too stingy. You''ve been cheated for more than 30 million dors. What''s wrong with giving

    me one million and eight hundred thousand?"

    Duncan added fuel to his anger as if he was afraid that Kent was not angry enough.

    Kent staggered and almost fell to the ground. He hated Duncan even more.

    Seeing this, Duncanughed in his heart. He picked up a porcin p and put it into his pocket.

    Zoe frowned deeply when she saw Kent leaving angrily.

    No matter what, Kent was from the Morris Family in B City. What Duncan did just nowpletely

    offended him.

    If Kent wanted to do something, with his ability, no one could stop him!

    Even if Duncan got in with the powerful Brown Family!

    "Duncan, you''re too arrogant. How could Kent let you off so easily after you offended him?"

    Zoe was angry and anxious.

    She was angry with Duncan that he dared go against Kent.

    After all, Duncan was no longer a member of the Longman family. He was just an abandoned son. How

    could he fight with Kent Morris?

    But she was worried that something would happen to Duncan, so she couldn''t help walking forward in a

    hurry.

    "Duncan,e out with me. Let''s talk."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Duncan nced at her and asked with a smile.

    "It''s not convenient here. Anyway,e out with me first."

    Zoe Miller took a deep breath and walked out.

    Duncan shrugged, thought for a moment, and then followed her out.

    "Duncan, you shouldn''t have offended Kent Morris."

    Standing in the corridor outside the door, Zoe Miller said directly.

    "You know that Kent Morris is from the Morris Family in B City. With your current status, you can''t fight

    against him at all. If he wants to take revenge on you, you won''t be able to survive!"

    "Listen to my advice. Follow me and apologize to Kent Morris. I believe he will forgive you generously!"

    Duncan chuckled.

    The so-called the Morris Family in B City was nothing in his eyes, let alone Kent Morris.

    "You think too highly of Kent Morris. How do you know that I''m afraid of him?"

    "Duncan!"

    Seeing that Duncan didn''t listen to her advice, Zoe Miller was angry. "This society can''t travel around

    the world by talking big! You don''t know how horrible the foundation of a hundred-year-old family is! If

    you still think so highly of yourself, sooner orter, you will fall!"

    Duncan smiled nomittally, sighed in his heart, and said lightly, "With your vision, how can you

    know what kind of existence I am?"

    Zoe Miller didn''t expect Duncan to be so stubborn. She couldn''t help sneering and saying, "Who are

    you? You''re just an abandoned child driven out by the Longman family!"

    "I told you before that whether it''s the Longman family, the Morris family, or even the Miller family,

    they''re nothing to me."

    Duncan''s face gradually turned cold and he said, "As for your worries, in my opinion, it''s just a matter of

    one punch!"

    "One punch?"

    Zoe Miller was stunned and looked Duncan up and down.

    How could he say such big words?

    But when she thought of Duncan''s extremely arrogant attitude just now, she was furious.

    It was obviously her good intention, but why was this guy so stubborn? He just doesn''t want to yield to

    reality!

    "One day, you will understand what I said."

    With less than half a sentence, Zoe Miller was disheartened with Duncan. After saying this, she turned

    around and left, even unwilling to look at him again!

    Seeing Zoe Miller leave, Duncan shook his head.

    "I''m no longer the Duncan I used to be. In the past, even the world''s top forces have to be wary of me! I

    am powerful!"

    "Even if you have great power and wealth, as long as I can control your life, it doesn''t matter."

    Duncan stood where he was and thought to himself.

    "Duncan, what did Miss Miller say to you?"

    At this moment, Erica Wilson came out from inside and interrupted Duncan''s thoughts.

    "Nothing."

    Duncan came to his senses and replied indifferently.

    "Is that so?"

    There was a strange look in Erica Wilson''s eyes. As smart as she was, how could she not see that

    Duncan had a deep rtionship with Zoe Miller?

    However, she didn''t ask much. Erica Wilson smiled and said, "My grandfather invited you back and

    said that he has something important to discuss."

    "Something important?"

    Duncan''s heart skipped a beat. He nodded and returned to the private room.

 Chapter 92 This Business Can Be Done

    Chapter 92 This Business Can Be Done

    "Duncan, right? How did you find out that zed pottery is fake?"

    As soon as Duncan walked inside, the old man named Mye immediately came forward and asked

    curiously.

    Mye had roamed the world for many years. Other than searching for an opportunity to break through to

    Martial Arts, the thing he liked the most was some old items.

    He had been immersed in this industry for many years, but it was difficult to distinguish the authenticity

    of all antiques. However, Duncan could recognize the authenticity of zed pottery just by looking at it

    from a distance!

    Even though Duncan was still very young, with his eyesight, he was definitely a master in the antique

    world!

    "Uh..."

    Duncan was stunned. He had not expected Mye to be so enthusiastic.

    "Mye, don''t scare Mr. Longman. Is today the time to discuss this matter?"

    When Lennon saw this, he strode forward, looked helplessly at Mye, and said.

    Mye seemed to have thought of something and his eyes brightened. "It''s indeed not the time to talk

    about this. Duncan, let''s discuss it privately when we have time."

    As he spoke, he winked at Duncan ambiguously.

    Duncan immediately felt fearful. Could this old man have some special hobbies?

    "Mr. Longman, the reason why I asked you toe here today is that I have something to ask you."

    After they sat down, Lennon said.

    Duncan smiled and looked at Lennon with a faint smile. "You came to me because I asked the Wilson

    family for help to buy medicinal materials and bronze furnaces, didn''t you?"

    As soon as he said this, Lennon suddenly looked embarrassed, but after all, he came from a military

    background and was used to being straightforward, so he nodded directly.

    "Exactly!"

    "To be honest, I felt a little strange when my granddaughter gave me the medicine list, so I sent it to

    Mye. In the end, Mye couldn''t see through it. In addition, you want a bronze cauldron, so I feel that you

    know the art of ''refining pills''?"

    A hint of surprise appeared in Duncan''s eyes after he heard this.

    He did know how to refine pills, but he didn''t expect that Lennon also knew this.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Mye noticed the change in Duncan''s expression and said with a casual smile, "Duncan, I''ve been

    traveling for many years and have some contact with those people on the other party. If you''re from the

    other party, you can directly say it out loud. We''ll definitely keep it a secret for you!"

    When it came to the "on the other party", there was a hint of fanaticism in Mye''s eyes.

    That was a group of very mysterious guys, who were hidden in the world and were very mysterious.

    But he was lucky enough to get the guidance of one of them, so he could reach the current realm of

    Martial Arts!

    However, his talent was limited. In the end, he could only reach Silver ss and could not make any

    further progress! That was why he traveled around the world in order to find another chance to make a

    breakthrough!

    As a result, Lennon told him about Duncan, which made him excited. That was why he had such a trip

    to JN City.

    Duncan became more and more confused and said bluntly, "I don''t understand what you mean."

    Hearing this, the two old men looked at each other with smiles in their eyes and nodded at the same

    time. "We all know the rules. Haha, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go back to the topic!"

    Duncan was a little puzzled. He knew that they misunderstood him and only thought that he didn''t want

    to reveal his identity.

    However, he did not understand the meaning behind Mye''s words. However, with his intelligence, he

    knew that Mye should havee into contact with some extremely mysterious guys. Moreover, these

    people probably only misunderstood him because they knew how to refine pills.

    Duncan didn''t ask much, but he didn''t hide anything. He nodded and said, "I do know how to refine

    pills, and the medicinal materials and elixirs I asked Mr. Wilson to find are very useful for his body and

    even his Martial Arts realm!"

    When these words came out, Mye waspletely excited. "Can it be of great use to the Martial Arts

    Realm?"

    "It''s more than Martial Arts. This is the elixir I used for cultivation, okay?"

    Duncan thought to himself, but he didn''t show it on his face. A strange light shed across his eyes.

    Lennon was one of the top big shots in JN City. Mye, who had something to do with him, might not be

    low even if he did not reveal his identity.

    Duncan''s return was not only to protect the Kent family and Alyssa Kent, but also to plot more.

    If he could use the Wilson family''s connections to prepare some money for himself, it would definitely

    be beneficial to him!

    "Take a look."

    Thinking of this, Duncan directly took out thest elixir and ced it on the table.

    Mye took his hand and opened the wooden box. Immediately, a strong medicinal fragrance assaulted

    his face. Even his spirit was shaken and he felt refreshed.

    "What... what kind of elixir is this? It''s so effective just by taking a sniff?"

    "Yes, I feel much better!"

    The two old men were as excited as a child, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.

    Even Erica couldn''t help but look at Duncan with interest, and even the look he looked at Duncan was

    much moreplicated.

    "This is Spirit Elixir. If you take one, you can have sense of spirit and go straight to Bronze ss!"

    "The Silver ss above Bronze ss, if you take one every day, you will gain twice the result with half

    the effort!"

    Duncan smiled mysteriously, and there was a sh of light in his eyes.

    "Spirit Elixir, nourishing and strengthening one''s spirit. What a good name!" Mye said excitedly.

    Lennon came to his senses and asked, "Duncan, how many Elixir pills do you have?"

    Duncan said calmly, "It''s gone. There are a total of five pills in one furnace. I used four of them. This is

    thest one. However, if you want, as long as you provide me with medicinal materials, I can refine one

    furnace of Elixir for you for free!"

    "Refining a furnace of Elixir for free?"

    Mye swallowed hard and said urgently, "I want five furnaces. The price is easy to discuss!"

    He was trying to break through the realm by any means!

    "Mye, how can you do this? You have to know that I know Duncan first. Even if I have to make a

    reservation, I must do it first!"

    Lennon secretly scolded the old man for being too cunning and anxious.

    "The two of you need not be anxious. As long as you can provide me with medicinal ingredients, Elixir

    will be as many as possible. Of course, this price..."

    Duncan rubbed his fingers and finally revealed his fox tail.

    The two old men looked at each other and estimated the value of Spirit Elixir. Finally, Mye gritted his

    teeth and spoke in a rich and powerful manner: "One Spirit Elixir costs one hundred thousand. What do

    you think?"

    "$100,000?"

    Duncan was shocked. He had only spent about $300,000 on five pills.

    This was still the case when he was not familiar with the business with his realm.

    In his current realm, he could pay at least eight in one furnace, which was a huge profit of 500,000

    dors. There was no need to pay taxes. How could there be such a good deal in the world?

    "We can do this business!"

    Duncan nodded with satisfaction. The two old men looked at each other andughed

    heartily.

 Chapter 93 Star Culture

    Chapter 93 Star Culture

    On the way back, Erica looked at Duncan with a very strange look.

    Others might not know what had happened in the private room, but she heard it clearly.

    "No wonder this guy doesn''t like Gray Dragon. With his ability, he can easily negotiate with a big deal.

    No one else would suffer in the military region!"

    Erica thought to herself, "I''m afraid that the task given by the director will not bepleted now."

    This made her sigh secretly. Such a person was really a dragon among men. How could the small

    police team attract him?

    "Why are you staring at me? Is there a flower on my face?"

    Duncan naturally noticed Erica''s asional nces. He was in a good mood and could not help

    teasing her.

    Erica blushed when she heard that. "Who said I was looking at you? I was looking at the rearview

    mirror!"

    Duncanughed and did not point her out. He leaned back on the car seat calmly, thinking about the

    next arrangements.

    In the box, he had already discussed it with Lennon and Mye.

    While Lennon was in charge of getting medicinal herbs, Mye was in charge of making arrangements.

    After all, the effect of Spirit Elixir was amazing, which was very beneficial for ordinary martial artists.

    With Lennon and Mye''s abilities, they couldn''t afford such arge sum.

    Therefore, they decided to open the market and sell it in the martial arts world.

    This was also in line with Duncan''s mind. After all, he would have to face almost the entire mercenary

    world in the future. The purpose of doing so could make him familiar with the martial arts world of the H

    country. If possible, he even wanted to recruit troops.

    Unconsciously, the car stopped at the gate of the Kent Group.

    "Duncan, I will contact you about my grandfather. There should be news in a few days. Wait for my

    call."

    Behind Duncan''s car, Erica said.

    Duncan nodded, waved his hand, and walked into thepany.

    As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the security bureau, Vivian Houston came looking for her.

    "Duncan, the president asked me to tell you that she will go outter and let you prepare in advance."

    Vivian Houston stood in front of Duncan and said with a slightly red face.

    Hearing this, Duncan smiled and said, "This matter can be solved with just a phone call. How can I

    trouble Vivian toe here in person? Do you miss me?"

    Faced with Duncan''s straightforward teasing, Vivian Houston''s pretty face turned even redder. She

    muttered to herself, "You''re so annoying. I, I''m just here to invite you to dinner."

    "Invite me to dinner?"

    Duncan didn''t expect Vivian Houston to take the initiative, which surprised Duncan.

    As if she was afraid that Duncan would misunderstand him, Vivian Houston quickly exined, "You

    helped me a lot yesterday, and I haven''t thanked you yet. I just want to treat you to a meal!"

    "I see!"

    Duncan touched his chin. After all, they were invited by a beautiful woman, so there was no reason for

    him to refuse. He immediately nodded and said, "Okay, I''m very free. You can choose the time and

    ce."

    "Okay, let''s call each other."

    Vivian Houston said happily. She quickly nced at Duncan before turning to leave.

    "Duncan, you''re amazing. It hasn''t been long since even Vivian Houston was fascinated by you."

    n came up to her and ttered her with a smile.

    What happened at noon was still vivid in n''s mind. He didn''t dare to treat Duncan as an ordinary

    person, and his attitude changed dramatically.

    Hearing this, Duncan just smiled, and there was an intriguing luster in his eyes. Without saying much,

    he took the car key and went downstairs.

    He drove to the gate of thepany and saw Alyssa Kent, who was dressed in professional clothes,

    standing by the roadside.

    Her figure was enchanting and elegant, like an immortal descending to the mortal world. She came out

    of the mud and was spotless, making people feel fascinated.

    "Honey, I''m here."

    Duncan felt dizzy. After a long while, he calmed down and joked without any scruples.

    Hearing this, Alyssa Kent frowned, opened the door, and sat down. She said coldly, "Don''t call me wife

    in front of outsiders. I don''t want others to know our rtionship."

    Duncanughed and said, "If I don''t call you wife, then what should I call you? After all, we are indeed

    husband and wife!"

    "In any case, don''t call me that. Don''t forget the agreement between us, otherwise..."

    Alyssa Kent could not do anything about Duncan, so she took out her trump card.

    Sure enough, Duncan admitted defeat. Now that they could sit in the same car, their rtionship was

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    already very good. It was not easy to force her, so he said, "Well, in the future, in front of outsiders, I

    will call you ''President Kent¡¯. Let''s talk and kiss in private, okay?"

    Alyssa Kent bit her crystal-clear lower lip and said nothing more. "Let''s go to Kunkong Club."

    "Okay!"

    Duncanughed and started the car, rushing straight to the road.

    In a luxurious private room in Kunkong Club.

    Those who coulde here were all top figures in JN City.

    At this time, a fat middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat.

    "Mr. Barnes, do we really want the advertising fee of 10 million of the Kent Group?"

    The subordinate next to him asked the fat man.

    "Humph, I''m just trying to show off to Alyssa Kent. After all, Star Culture is the first advertisingpany

    in JN City! She will give us 100 million, let alone 10 million!"

    The fat man called Mr. Barnes sneered. He was wearing a decent suit, but his fat body and his face

    were full of waves, which still could not hide his obscene temperament.

    This man was Yalen Barnes, the president of Stars Culture, the top leader of JN City''s advertising

    industry!

    At the same time, he was also a director.

    Because he was rich and powerful in thepany, he had harmed countless little girls in the past.

    These things were well-known in front of his trusted subordinates!

    When the subordinate heard this, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile that only men could

    understand. He said, "Mr. Barnes, you like Alyssa Kent, do you? In my opinion, Alyssa Kent is so

    beautiful that she is even more beautiful than the model in ourpany."

    "s, it''s obvious that she can rely on her looks to eat. Why do we have to show up?"

    Hearing this, Yalen Barnes alsoughed out loud. "Lile, you know me!"

    "Ok. Mr. Barnes, I happen to have some golden flies from South Africa. As long as Alyssa dares to

    Then, he took out a small bottle of his pocket.

    Yalen was excited and he repeatedly praised, "Lile, you did a good job. I''ve always thought highly of

    you. You didn''t let me down!"

    "It''s mainly because you taught me well."

    Lile ttered Yalen.

    While they were talking, the door of the private room was pushed and opened. Several people inside

    turned their heads and saw Alyssa and Duncan slowly walking in from outside.

 Chapter 94 the Arrogant Mr. Barnes

    Chapter 94 the Arrogant Mr. Barnes

    As soon as Alyssa appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention.

    Alyssa was beautiful. She was known as the goddess in the circle of the nobles in JN City. In addition,

    she had a high status. She was the youngest executive president of the Kent group.

    Such a capable and beautiful superwoman would be the focus of attention wherever she went!

    However, the look in her eyes today was obviously a little reckless.

    Because their boss had said that they must let Alyssa have sex with him today, either force her to

    submit or dope her.

    It wouldn''t be long before this mighty beautiful president became everyone''s ything. How could they

    be in awe of her?

    As for Duncan, he was selectively ignored by everyone and was only treated as a follower.

    "Miss Kent, we''re honored to see you here!"

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yalen stood up and walked up to greet her with a ss of red wine in his hand. His pair of evil eyes

    kept ncing back and forth at Alyssa.

    Alyssa disliked such a nce. She frowned slightly, but remained calm.

    After all, she had a new product that was about to go public and needed to open up the market. She

    had to rely on Yalen.

    Because the Stars Culture was the top leader of Lanceham''s advertising industry. If she wanted to

    advertise, she had to meet with his approval.

    Even some official projects needed the Star Culture, which was unimaginably powerful.

    "Hello, Mr. Barnes!"

    Alyssa responded politely.

    "Well, Miss Kent, let''s sit down and have a good chat."

    Yalen greeted her with a smile. When he thought that he would soon be able to make love with this

    beautiful woman, he felt a burst of excitement.

    "No, Mr. Barnes. I came here today to talk to you about the advertising fee."

    Alyssa did not want to have any deep contact with him. In fact, if Yalen had not specifically mentioned

    that he wanted to talk to her, she would not havee here in person.

    "The advertising fee? Didn''t we talk about it early?"

    Yalen wanted to make things difficult for Alyssa, but he pretended to be confused.

    Alyssa still kept a smile on her face and said, "It''s true, but the advertising fee seems to be a little

    higher than 30 percent in the industry! Mr. Barnes, can you..."

    "Isn''t 30 percent higher a normal thing? Everyone knows that our Star Culture is the best in the

    industry. I''ve already given you an internal price!"

    Yalen put on a fake smile and looked straight at Alyssa. "But if President Kent drinks this ss of wine,

    maybe we can talk."

    Hearing of that, Alyssa was angry.

    She obviously knew how Yalen was, and she had heard of it in the industry.

    However, she did not believe that he would be so unscrupulous. Without thinking much, she took the

    wine.

    "Can Mr. Barnes reconsider the advertising fee after I was drinking this wine?"

    "OK, as long as Miss Kent drinks this wine, everything will be fine."

    Yalen had his way and thought: "After you drink this wine, we''ll have to go to bed and talk."

    Alyssa took a deep breath. She instinctively felt that something was wrong, but after thinking for a

    while, she was ready to drink the wine.

    Just as she was about to drink, a strong and powerful arm stopped her.

    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Duncan.

    Alyssa also looked at Duncan strangely. She did not know why he stopped her.

    Duncan chuckled and said gently, "Miss Kent, Are you just having the painters in? Have you forgotten

    that you can''t drink? Let me drink."

    With that, Duncan took the goblet before Alyssa could speak.

    Yalen frowned. When he heard Duncan say that Alyssa had the painters in, he suddenly felt a little

    unhappy.

    "Miss Kent, is this your attitude? You don''t even want to drink a ss of wine. I don''t think you are

    sincere! Let''s talk about it another day!"

    Yalen was a little superstitious. He felt that it was a little unlucky to have sex with a woman on the rag.

    Although he felt sorry, he did not dare to do.

    With that, he turned to leave.

    Alyssa suddenly became anxious. "What is he talking about? When did I on the rag?"

    But before she could say more, Duncan had already said with a smile, "Mr. Barnes, It''s not that Mr.

    Chen doesn''t want to drink, but that this wine is a little cold. I think the one in your hand is quite good.

    Why don''t you change it?"

    Duncan immediately went up to him.

    Yalen was panic. "Did he see something?"

    But on second thought, he felt that it was impossible. He said arrogantly, "They are the same. There is

    no need to change it. I don''t think Miss Kent is sincere!"

    "And you, how dare you talk to me like this! Get out of here!"

    Then, he directly scolded Duncan!

    Although Alyssa did not know why Duncan did this, when she saw Yalen''s angry look, she guessed that

    there was something wrong with the wine.

    But before she could say something, Yalen sneered and said, "Miss Kent, I''m willing to see you today

    because I show you some respect. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it, and you even let a follower

    "I have to say, I am very disappointed and very angry."

    "As for the advertising fee, I think that there''s no need to talk about it!"

    "Of course, if Miss Kent is willing to have sex with me tonight, not only will I not ept the advertising

    fee, but I can give you free advertisement as long as you need it in the future. What do you think?"

    After saying that, Yalen simply turned hostile andughed obscenely.

    "You..."

    Alyssa was shocked by his shamelessness and became angry.

    "Miss Kent, there''s no need to be angry for such scum."

    Duncan hurriedly went up to Alyssa andforted her. Then she turned around and looked at Yalen

    with a smile. "Mr. Barnes, what did you just say? I don''t hear very clearly. Why don''t you say it again?"

    "Say it again? Are you fucking deaf? Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you again!"

    Yalen didn''t take Duncan seriously at all. The subordinates next to him alsoughed at loud, obviously

    seeing fun.

    "As long as Miss Kent is willing to apany me all night, everything will be easy to discuss."

    "Otherwise, I promise no one in JN City will dare to ept your advertisement. It doesn''t matter if you

    don''t obey. I have ways to ruin the reputation of your Kent Group..."

    Suddenly he shouted.

    Just as he was about to say something, he was suddenly pped so fiercely that the rest of his words

    didn''t speak out!

 Chapter 95 the Master

    Chapter 95 the Master

    With a loud snap, the whole room fell silent.

    Duncan''s p directly stunned Yalen. Even his subordinates reacted with a moment.

    How dare a follower hit their boss!

    Even Alyssa was stunned and looked at Duncan with aplicated expression.

    After rescuing Duncan from the police station, he became more and more different from before.

    After a few seconds of silence, Yalen finally recovered from a sharp pain and looked at Duncan in

    shock.

    "You... How dare you hit me?"

    Duncan was calm.

    When he entered the door, he smelled something strange. When Yalen brought up the red wine,

    Duncan immediately knew what the fat man was up to.

    Duncan had stopped her, but Yalen not only wouldn''t give up, but also shamelessly said that he would

    sleep with his wife.

    Duncan couldn''t bear it.

    "Call the security guards!"

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Several of his subordinates finally realized what was going on and couldn''t help shouting.

    "Don''t worry. I want to see how arrogant he is!"

    Yalen stopped his subordinates. Obviously, he was not going to let him go!

    Anyway, he was also a big shot at the advertising industry. Now he was pped by a young man. How

    embarrassing it would be if it was spread out. How could he let go of him so easily?

    At this time, Lile had alreadye up and stared at Duncan fiercely.

    "Man, how dare you beat Mr. Barnes! Hurry up, and apologize to Mr. Barnes!"

    He was the driver and guard of Yalen, and he was excellent. Although Duncan hit first, he did not take

    him seriously at all.

    Hearing the voice, Duncan turned to look at him and sneered, "Do you also want to be hit?"

    Duncan was too arrogant.

    The others were also filled with indignation and stood up one after another.

    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Apologize, or you will die!"

    "How dare you hit a big shot? If you don''t apologize now, I promise you''ll be imprisoned!"

    "Miss Kent, this is your man, isn''t it? Now ask him to apologize quickly and then pay 80 thousand

    dors for the apology. Otherwise, your Kent Group will never do business in the JH city in the future."

    Everyone''s words were full of sarcasm. They not only scolded Duncan, but also wanted to disrupt the

    Kent Group. They were really arrogant to the extreme.

    Alyssa was also a little nervous. After all, Yalen was the head of the advertising industry. He could

    make anypany rise and death.

    In the JN City, no one dared to offend him easily!

    Duncan''s p had caused them to be enemies.

    Duncan sneered and said disdainfully, "I also want to remind you that you should apologize to Miss

    Kent now. Otherwise, you can''t go out today!"

    "F*ck, how dare you are so arrogant! Lile, do it!"

    Yalen''s face turned cold as he gave the order.

    Lile was fierce and he shouted angrily, "You''re risking your neck!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he directly punched toward Duncan''s face.

    Seeing this, Yalen couldn''t help sneering. He was very confident in his driver. Lile had helped him teach

    people a lesson many times in the past.

    In his opinion, although this guy pped him, he was definitely no match for Lile.

    It was too fast.

    As Lile''s fist approached Duncan, Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat.

    Although Duncan was the first to hit, Yalen had spoken rudely first. She did not me Duncan, instead,

    she felt a little happy.

    Seeing Lile punch him, she immediately became worried about Duncan.

    But at this time, Duncan kicked Lile in his belly.

    Before Lile could even touch Duncan, he fell heavily on the wall by a force and fainted directly on the

    ground.

    Seeing this scene, the people on the spot were stunned again.

    "He''s so strong!"

    "Where did hee from?"

    Everyone was extremely shocked and looked at Duncan with fear.

    Yalen was also pale greatly. Feeling Duncan''s unfriendly gaze, he subconsciously took two steps back.

    Just now, he wanted to beat Duncan, but at this time, he didn''t dare to mention it at all. He quickly cried

    out in surprise, "Security guards,e in quickly, someone was killed!"

    Duncan didn''t seem to care at all. He sneered and strode toward Yalen.

    Such a nobody didn''t know how to repent, but he threatened him even more, which made him really

    angry.

    "Duncan, forget it!"

    At the critical moment, Alyssa came up and held Duncan''s arm tightly.

    Just as Duncan was about to say something, a group of security guards outside the door rushed in!

    Seeing the security guardse in, Yalen suddenly became more confident and sneered. "Man, you

    will be dead today!"

    "I''m Yalen, a VIP of your Kunkong Club. Throw this man out. I''ll be responsible if he''s not beaten to

    death!"

    Yalen thought that he would win, and his tone was particrly cold.

    Duncan nced at the security guards and the others. The leader was suddenly pale when he saw

    Duncan.

    Alyssa was shocked, and her face was pale.

    "Duncan, what should we do now?"

    "Forget it. For your sake, I''ll let them go this time. It''s good that no one is dead."

    Duncan shook his head and strode out with Alyssa.

    What surprised everyone more was that the security guards who rushed in let Duncan and Alyssa go.

    "What are you waiting for? Why did you let them go?"

    It was not until Duncan and Alyssa walked outpletely that everyone realized and one of them could

    not help shouting.

    "F*ck you!"

    Hearing this, the head of the security guards looked ferocious and kicked him without hesitation.

    "What are you doing? I spent no less than ten thousand dors! I''m an honored guest of your Club!"

    Yalen didn''t react and had no idea what was going on.

    "An honored guest? Bah!"

    The head of the security guards looked disdainful and spat directly on Yalen''s face. "Do you know who

    you''ve attacked? That''s our Master. Even our boss has to respectfully call him Master. How dare you

    offend him?"

    "Yep. How dare you offend our Master?" A man stood out and said coldly.

    He looked at Yalen as if he was looking at an idiot!

    When the others heard this, they were all shocked. This was the ce of the Triangle Gang, while the

    Triangle Gang was a giant in the underground world of JN City. Although they were the top leaders of

    the advertising field, they did not dare to offend the Triangle Gang!

    That man who was not well-known turned out to be the Master?

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Even the boss of the Triangle Gang calls him Master. Who is that man?"

    Yalen''s face suddenly turned pale, as if he had lost important things.

 Chapter 96 the Mysterious Man

    Chapter 96 the Mysterious Man

    Aftering out of the private room, Alyssa was still a little stunned.

    Till sitting in the car all the time, she gradually came to her senses.

    "Why did those people let us go?"

    Hearing Alyssa''s question, Duncan smiled and said casually, "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome."

    Alyssa did not believe this statement at all. She nced at Duncan. After a month, she could not know

    the man in front of her.

    But thinking of the previous scene, Alyssa did not say much.

    "Yalen dares to treat me like this. He deserves to be beaten by Duncan!"

    Not long after, they didn''t go to thepany but went straight back to the vi.

    In the evening, Duncan was still cooking and making a sumptuous dinner.

    Alyssa felt that she liked the food cooked by Duncan more and more. It was so delicious!

    It would be a good thing for her to eat his food.

    Such an idea suddenly came to Alyssa''s mind. She was shocked and quickly put aside this absurd

    idea.

    Then, Alyssa thought of how Duncan had flirted with women outside and how she had run into him

    twice. For some reason, she felt angry.

    "Even if this guy cooks better, it can''t change his wretched and lustful nature! Humph, when I finish my

    work, I will divorce him immediately. I will not see him!"

    Duncan obviously noticed that there was something wrong with Alyssa. He felt strange. "What''s wrong

    with this woman? Why does she blow hot and cold?"

    Shaking his head, Duncan could not guess what she was thinking, so he simply ignored her.

    After Alyssa was full, she went back to her room.

    In this vi, only he and Alyssa lived there, and there were no servants. So Duncan returned to his

    room while Alyssa packed up the bowls and washed them.

    This was a perfect match for them.

    At the same time, Duncan returned to his room and took out the fragments in his pocket.

    The fragment was only two fingers wide and looked very ordinary. It was taken from the fake zed

    pottery!

    As he held the fragment in his hand, the golden page in Spirit Universe, which had been silent for a

    long time, suddenly moved.

    Duncan suddenly felt a wave of desire, as if he was going to eat this fragment!

    "What''s wrong with this title page? Is there any other mystery?"

    Duncan frowned and thought for a while. Then, he simply sat cross-legged on the bed and began to

    cultivate the Eternity Scroll.

    As soon as the Eternity Scroll started to operate, the fragments in hands immediately began to glow

    with a hazy luster.

    Duncan felt as if he was surrounded by a warm light. He felt extremelyfortable!

    After an unknown period of time, a rumbling sound suddenly came from Spirit Universe. An invisible

    barrier was instantly broken through.

    A surge of energy gushed out from the golden title page and flowed into the Eight Extra-Meridian.

    Duncan suddenly opened his eyes, full of surprise. "What''s going on? I''ve just broken through to Spirit

    practice ¢ó, haven''t I? Now I''ve broken through?"

    He was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that he would get such a big benefit just by trying!

    It took him a month to cultivate from nothing to Spirit practice ¢ó.

    ording to his progress, it would take at least two months to reach the next hurdle.

    However, the energy contained in the fragment made him advance by another realm!

    How could he not be surprised?

    After a long while, Duncan gradually regained his senses and a hint of suspicion shed across his

    eyes.

    "Could it be that my cultivation method in my previous life was wrong? And what kind of treasure is that

    fragment? It actually has such a surging energy!"

    Duncan couldn''t figure it out. He felt himself again and found nothing unusual. He might as well ignore

    it. Anyway, he had gained something, right?

    The fragments had long turned into powder and fell from his palm to the ground.

    "Spirit has disappeared?"

    At the same time, on arge road not far from the vi, an old man in a cyan robe frowned, and his face

    was also full of suspicion.

    He had followed the Spirit of the fragment in Duncan''s hand, but he clearly felt the existence of the

    Spirit, but before he arrived, the Spirit disappeared, which made him feel regretful.

    "With my senses, that Spirit is at least a fragment of a spirit artifact! If I can obtain it, I can at least

    improve a little more. However, that Spirit has disappeared!"

    "Could it be that there''s someone from our side who refined this ce?"

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking of this possibility, the old man shook his head again and felt that it was impossible.

    It had only been 20 minutes since Spirit appeared. It was impossible to refine it in such a short time.

    "There is only one possibility. The other party must know that he has a giant treasure and is afraid of

    being coveted, so he sealed it. It seems that I have to stay here for some time."

    The old man murmured and soon disappeared in the night.

    The next day, Alyssa Kent was dealing with documents in the office.

    Yalen Barnes stumbled in. His face was bruised and his head was wrapped in bandage. He looked

    particrly miserable as he limped.

    Alyssa Kent thought that the other party was here to seek revenge, so she frowned.

    "Miss Kent, I want to talk to you about the advertising fee again."

    Before Alyssa Kent could react, Yalen Barnes spoke first.

    "I went backst night to have a look. Our cooperation with yourpany is really unreasonable."

    "In this way, in order to build a benchmark for advertising industry in Lanceham and express my

    apology to you, I n to promote yourpany for free!"

    Alyssa Kent was dumbfounded. "How long has it been since Yalen Barnes changed so much?"

    For a moment, Alyssa Kent thought that Yalen Barnes was up to something. She hesitated and said,

    "Mr. Barnes, this is not good, is it? Why don''t I pay you the advertising fee ording to the market

    price?"

    "No."

    Yalen Barnes'' head shook like a rattle. He thought to himself, "I don''t dare to charge. It''s not bad that I

    can save my life!"

    He pleaded, "Miss Kent, I''ve already said that this is an apology to you. If you give me money, you will

    look down on me!"

    "Uh..." Alyssa Kent was a little confused, but judging from Yalen Barnes'' look, it was obvious that he

    had been beaten by someone. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.

    "Miss Kent, it''s settled! I''ll ask someone to sign another contract with youter!"

    Fearing that Alyssa Kent would refuse, Yalen Barnes made up his mind and ran away.

    When they arrived at the door, Yalen Barnes seemed to think of something and said with a ttering

    smile, "By the way, Miss Kent, please help me tell the Master that it was all my fault before. I hope he is

    magnanimous and forget it."

    ¡°The Master?"

    Watching Yalen Barnes leave in a hurry, a strange look shed across Alyssa Kent''s eyes. She

    muttered, "Is it because of Duncan?"

 Chapter 97 Do Something

    Chapter 97 Do Something

    Alyssa Kent knew that Duncan did something and sighed in her heart. She knew that even if she

    asked, Duncan would not say much. She could only forget this idea.

    "Humph, I''d like to see how many secrets you have!"

    Alyssa Kent thought to herself, "Although Yalen Barnes didn''t have any good intentions before, now

    that he has sent himself to me, I won''t let go of this great opportunity."

    That day, she arranged for her subordinates to follow up with the matter of Yalen Barnes.

    Unexpectedly, when she was about to get off work, her subordinate came back happily and signed the

    contract!

    Alyssa Kent was stunned. She didn''t expect Yalen Barnes to be so efficient.

    "Yalen Barnes is obviously being coerced by someone. Otherwise, how could he be obedient?"

    Alyssa Kent muttered to herself. When she saw Duncan, her eyes became even stranger.

    Duncan didn''t know what Alyssa Kent was thinking. Seeing her staring at him, he couldn''t help

    "Why are you staring at me? Did you fall in love with me after dinner?"

    Hearing Duncan''s teasing words, Alyssa Kent was puzzled and rolled her eyes at him.

    "Send me to the research base!"

    Duncan smiled and didn''t say much. He quickly drove the car to the edge of a secret base in the

    suburbs ording to Alyssa Kent''s instructions.

    "All right, go back. I''m done with my work. Someone will take me home."

    After all, it was a secret cooperation with the military region. The fewer people knew about it, the better.

    So Alyssa Kent did not intend to let Duncan in.

    "Oh," Duncan replied. He nced at the research and development base hidden deep in the mountains

    and simply drove away.

    The car sped along the road. Duncan originally wanted to go back to the bar to have a look.

    After all, he had promised Flora Wood but he didn''t show up for a few days.

    However, just as he was about to turn the car around, he suddenly thought of Alyssa Kent''s assistant,

    Vivian Houston. A strange expression shed across his eyes as he went to Vivian Houston''s

    residence.

    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when he arrived downstairs of Vivian Houston.

    Duncan got out of the car and took out his phone. Hezily dialed Vivian Houston''s number.

    "Vivian, which floor are you on? I''m downstairs!"

    At the other end of the phone, there was a rustling sound, with Vivian Houston''s surprised voice.

    "Ah? Duncan? Why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came over? It''s better for me to clean

    up first!"

    "What does it matter?"

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Duncan teased indifferently, "It''s said that the best ce is home?"

    Vivian Houston smiled coyly and said coquettishly, "You''re so good at talking. I don''t know how many

    girls you''ve lied to!"

    "Then there must be little girls who asked me to lie, right?"

    Duncanughed, and aplicated light shed in his eyes. "Hurry up. I''ll wait for you downstairs."

    "Okay, wait a minute. I''ll be right down." Vivian Houston quickly hung up the phone.

    Even so, Duncan waited for nearly 15 minutes before Vivian Houston finally appeared.

    It was obvious that the girl had dressed up simply. Her delicate face was put on light makeup, adding a

    bit of charm. She wore a seductive deep V-neck tight skirt, showing off her curvy figure.

    Duncan''s eyes lit up and he muttered to himself, "This girl is dressed like this. Is she deliberately

    seducing me?"

    Noticing Duncan''s aggressive gaze, Vivian Houston panicked and blushed. "Let''s, let''s go upstairs

    first."

    "Alright!" Duncan nodded and followed Vivian Houston upstairs with a smile.

    At the same time, at the development base''s entrance of the Kent Group.

    "Bro. It''s time for us to go in."

    Two strong foreign men in suits and leather shoes got out of the car.

    "No way!¡±

    "Isn''t it always right to be careful?"

    As they spoke, they quickly approached the research and development base. It was clearly a two-

    meter-high wall, but they easily turned over and did not attract the attention of the security guards at all.

    When Duncan entered the girl''s residence, Vivian Houston kept her head down and looked shy and

    nervous. She was so adorable.

    Duncan shot a nce at Vivian Houston, and his interest was aroused. He put his hand on Vivian

    Houston''s shoulder and sniffed the unique fragrance from her body. He was in a good mood and

    teased, "I really can''t see that you''re a house girl. Why you don''t go to work on this weekend but eat

    snacks at home?"

    Vivian Houston blushed even more and stuck out her tongue.

    "Didn''t you say you woulde before? I don''t know when you wille, so I have to watch the

    drama."

    "Yes. It''s my fault for not making it clear."

    Duncan quickly apologized and then changed the topic. He said proudly, "However, it''s really my honor

    to have such a beautiful woman wait for me!"

    "Sit down first. I''ll get you something to drink."

    Vivian Houston looked up at Duncan carefully and quickly escaped from his ws.

    "Yes." Duncan nodded with a smile and sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    Vivian Houston''s apartment was a typical single apartment, which was in line with her current

    upation.

    The biggest feature was that the living room was decorated with arge French window, and the

    bustling night view of JN City could be seen clearly.

    ¡°Duncan, it''s rare for you toe here. Why don''t we drink some red wine and cultivate the

    atmosphere?"

    Duncan looked around and saw that Vivian Houston hade with a bottle of red wine and two

    sses.

    "I''m not that particr. Red wine is good." Duncan chuckled.

    With a sweet smile, Vivian Houston skillfully opened the red wine and poured a ss for Duncan.

    "This wine is not bad, but..."

    Duncan took a full sip and then stared at Vivian Houston and said, "I can''te all the way here just

    for this little wine, can I?"

    "It''s still early anyway. Should we do something?"

    Vivian Houston''s delicate cheeks were full of tension, and she stuttered, "What, what are you going to

    do?"

    Duncan went straight to the girl''s side and said yfully, "What do you think I want to do?"

    Looking at Duncan, who was close at hand, and feeling the warm heating from his neck, Vivian

    Houston couldn''t stand it at all. Not to mention her cheeks, even her ears werepletely ruddy.

    The girl lowered her head and pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    But her big watery eyes had been secretly observing Duncan''s resolute profile.

 Chapter 98 Why Is a Beauty a Thief?

    Chapter 98 Why Is a Beauty a Thief?

    "Now we are alone in the same room, and we are drinking good wine. Don''t you really have any

    ideas?"

    Duncan''s voice was full of magic power, as if it could charm people.

    "I, I don''t know what you are talking about..."

    Vivian Houston''s body stiffened slightly. She didn''t know what to do at all.

    "You don''t understand? You''ll understand soon."

    With a casual smile, Duncan stretched out his rough hand and put it on Vivian Houston''s exposed white

    and tender thigh, gently caressing it.

    Cool!

    The girl''s skin was extremely delicate and asfortable as jelly. Duncan did not want to take it back.

    "Crack!"

    Vivian Houston couldn''t stand being teased like this. She quickly grabbed Duncan''s big hand and tried

    to stop it from moving.

    However, regardless of Duncan''s strength, he was still a pure man after all. How could he lose to a little

    woman like Vivian Houston in strength?

    "Duncan..."

    After struggling like this for a while, Vivian Houston felt as if her emotions had been provoked. Her

    bright eyes were filled with a hazy mist as she took the initiative to reach out her fair and tender hands

    and climb onto Duncan''s broad chest.

    It was a pity that before Duncan could have a good taste of it, the air around him suddenly changed

    and turned into a cold chill.

    Just as Vivian Houston was about to stab her knife into Duncan''s chest, Duncan suddenly moved and

    pushed her from the sofa to the cold ground without any pity. He grabbed the fruit knife on the tea table

    and pressed it against Vivian Houston''s neck.

    The ambiguous atmosphere disappeared in an instant!

    Duncan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "It''s said that women''s hearts are the most vicious.

    Although you''re not a woman, your mind is obviously the same!"

    The cold touch of the fruit knife pressed against Vivian Houston''s neck. As long as Duncan exerted a

    little more strength, he would definitely put on a show of dying.

    Vivian Houston''s bright eyes were full of horror. She stammered, "What, what are you talking about?

    Hurry up and take the fruit knife away, I''m afraid..."

    Duncan shook his head slightly and sighed. "It''s a pity that you didn''t enter the entertainment circle.

    Otherwise, you would be the movie queen with your acting skills!"

    Tears welled up in Vivian Houston''s eyes as she cried, "I really don''t understand what you mean."

    "It''s already sote. Do you still need to pretend?"

    Duncan curled his lips and said with a faint smile, "I knew a long time ago that it was impossible for a

    pie to fall from the sky. Even if it really fell, it would definitely be an iron cake that could smash people

    to death!"

    "I don''t have any money or looks. How can you, the president''s special assistant, like me?"

    "I..." Vivian Houston was stunned and opened her mouth to exin.

    Swoosh!

    At this moment, Duncan made his move as fast as lightning, and his finger quickly tapped on Vivian

    Houston''s body.

    The next second, Vivian Houston was shocked to find that she had lost consciousness of her limbs and

    couldn''t move at all. Her eyes were full of horror.

    Duncan put down the fruit knife and turned to grab Vivian Houston''s arm. He pulled and took out a

    small dagger that was only one finger wide but extremely sharp from her wrist!

    Seeing this, Vivian Houston''s face instantly turned pale. She never thought that Duncan would be so

    vignt.

    She smiled bitterly and looked at Duncan in despair. "You want to kill me?"

    "You''re so beautiful. Isn''t it a pity to kill you like this?"

    Duncan, who was in control of everything, was not in a hurry at all. Hey on the sofa calmly, picked up

    his ss, took a big sip, and said with a smile, "Tell me, who sent you here? What''s your purpose?"

    "I, I have no purpose."

    For some reason, he lost control of his limbs. Vivian Houston had long been scared to death.

    "No purpose?"

    How could Duncan believe Vivian Houston? He yed with the dagger that he had found and sneered,

    "Do you think I''m a fool? If you don''t have a purpose, will you still want to kill me?"

    "I, I really don''t know!"

    Vivian Houston sobbed and said, "They threatened me with my rtives. If I didn''t listen to them, they

    would kill my family."

    "Who are they?" Duncan asked.

    "I don''t know. It has always been them who contacted me one-way."

    As Vivian Houston exined, tears kept falling from her eyes, which were quite charming.

    Duncan frowned as he examined the girl. He could not help but trust her more than half.

    From the first time they met, he had never felt a trace of killing intent from Vivian Houston.

    Perhaps ordinary people could not feel the illusory killing intent, but they could not hide it from Duncan.

    What''s more, it was obvious that she had not been trained professionally. As long as she was vignt,

    she could find out.

    It was hard to raise doubts about the typical behavior of a rookie.

    "You, don''t kill me. You must believe me. I really didn''t lie to you."

    Vivian Houston''s heart shivered at the sight of this. She thought that Duncan was thinking about how to

    deal with the aftermath, so she was so scared that she begged, "I did this because I was threatened. I

    don''t want to die!"

    Duncanpletely lost his temper and said helplessly, "When did I say that I would kill you? But you, if

    you continue to cry, believe it or not, I will spank you!"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    This threat was more effective than killing her. Vivian Houston immediately shut her mouth and

    widened her eyes, looking at Duncan innocently.

    "I''ll open your acupoints now, but..."

    Duncan pretended to be fierce and threatened, "If I find something wrong with you, I promise to let you

    experience the inhuman pain immediately!"

    Poor Vivian Houston was so scared that she shivered again. She finally stopped crying and was about

    to break down at any moment.

    Duncan waspletely defeated. With a wry smile, Lightning gently touched her body.

    "Tell me everything you know."

    "No, I only know this."

    "They can''t hold your family hostage for no reason, can they?"

    Duncan asked patiently, "Did they ask you to do anything?"

    Vivian Houston cautiously looked up at Duncan and said in a weak voice, "They just want me to report

    to them aboutpany every day."

    Before Duncan could respond, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "By the way, when I

    reported to them a few days ago, I seemed to hear someone opposite say that they will take action in

    three days."

    "Three dayster?"

    Duncan became vignt. "Then think about it carefully. Tell me what day it was then."

    Vivian Houston reminded him in a low voice, "Well, it seems to be three days ago."

    Hearing this, Duncan narrowed his eyes and suddenly stood up from the side of the sofa. He thought to

    himself, "What a coincidence!"

    After beingpletely seen through by Duncan, Vivian Houston felt a sense of relief instead. Seeing

    Duncan''s intense reaction, she asked, "What did you think of?"

    "Can I trust you?"

    However, Duncan did not respond to Vivian Houston. His eyes were cold as he stared straight at

    her.

 Chapter 99 A Big Move

    Chapter 99 A Big Move

    Being stared at by Duncan''s cold and terrifying eyes, Vivian Houston was extremely scared and

    subconsciously nodded her head.

    "Well, just pretend that I didn''t find out your identity. You can continue to report in the future. As long as

    you follow my instructions, I promise you and your family will be fine!"

    Duncan said, "But if you don''t listen to me, I promise I won''t need them to do anything. I will be the first

    to kill you! Do you hear me?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Under Duncan''s powerful aura, Vivian Houston felt as if she was alone in the sea. She was so scared

    that her whole body went limp.

    After giving Vivian Houston a careful warning, Duncan rushed downstairs and rushed to Alyssa Kent''s

    ce.

    It was just an ordinary business car, but in Duncan''s hands, it had the momentum of a luxury sports

    car. It was like a rocket, speed rapidly on the busy road.

    Duncan took out his mobile phone and dialed Alyssa Kent''s number.

    But the phone had not been connected, which made Duncan more and more annoyed.

    "Don''t let anything happen to you!"

    Duncan muttered to himself and stepped on the elerator again. The car roared like a beast and

    sped up toward the research base.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the research base.

    Although it was past eight o''clock in the evening and it had already passed the usual time to get off

    work, the study room was still brightly lit. Several workers in white coats were busy back and forth.

    After turning the research data to thest page, Alyssa Kent frowned and said, "this..."

    Bang!

    However, before Alyssa Kent could finish her sentence, the door behind her was kicked open.

    Ah!

    This sudden change scared a female researcher that she let out a scream subconsciously. His delicate

    little hand, which had been pouring the chemical drug into the container in front of her, shook, and a

    test tube of chemical liquid fell down.

    Boom!

    Under the chemical effect, the container in front of the female researchers suddenly exploded, and

    waves of mes swept across the entire experimental table, burning directly.

    However, a group of teachers, including Alyssa Kent, did not put out the fire immediately.

    Because the two tall and strong foreigners who broke in at the door werepletely strangers!

    Most importantly, the two foreigners held guns in their hands, so that no one dared to move at all.

    The burning mes released arge amount of smoke, and in the end, it made the fire rm on the

    ceiling beep.

    It was not safe to do scientific research. Alyssa Kent had worked hard on the fire, and the sound of the

    fire rm could be heard clearly within a kilometer.

    The two foreign men who tried to kidnap Alyssa Kent were instantly stunned.

    They carefully lurked in without causing any noise. It was not easy for them to get inside, but they

    made such a big noise as soon as they pushed the door open. What the hell was going on?

    "F*ck!"

    The blond man called John cursed.

    The brown-haired man next to him looked at Alyssa Kent.

    "Alyssa Kent, I''m sorry that we met in such an environment."

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    Alyssa Kent frowned deeply.

    "You can call me Tomy."

    The brown-haired man grinned. "I''m here to hope that you cane with us, Alyssa Kent. Our boss

    wants to see you."

    "Of course, Miss Kent, you have the right to choose not to go with us, but..."

    Tomy aimed his gun at the several researchers behind Alyssa Kent and threatened, "They will fall down

    at the moment you refuse."

    Alyssa Kent nced at the trembling workers behind her and her face darkened.

    "Okay, I''ll go with you."

    "John, I told you that Miss Kent would cooperate with us, right?"

    Tomy grinned and stretched out a hand in front of John. "Give me the money."

    "Humph!" With an unhappy snort, John took out a $100 from his pocket and stuffed it into Tomy''s hand.

    He walked in front of Alyssa Kent with dissatisfaction and hit her on the neck with a hand knife.

    Alyssa Kent didn''t even make a sound. She fainted in an instant.

    John, who had been prepared, took the opportunity to carry Alyssa Kent and strode out of the

    "I''m so sorry, my friends. I''m sote at night and scared you. If we meet again, I''ll treat you to a drink to

    express my apology."

    Tomy smiled at scientific researchers who were shivering in theb and pulled the trigger without

    hesitation.

    Bang!

    The bullet did not hurt the scientific researchers, but made the wholeboratory into a mess.

    They didn''t know what kind of chemical liquid had been broken, but the mes became more intense.

    The wholeboratory was caught in a fire and surrounded several scientific researchers.

    After blocking the pursuers for a while, Tomy turned around and caught up with John, who was

    escorting Alyssa Kent, and ran downstairs calmly.

    "Oh no, it''s on fire!"

    "Call the fire department!"

    In this dark night, the sudden fire was so bright. The security guards, who were fully responsible for

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    standing guard downstairs, soon noticed the movement upstairs.

    Under themand of the security captain, several security guards hurried upstairs.

    Unfortunately, as soon as they stepped on the stairs on the seventh floor, they encountered two strong

    foreign men escorting Alyssa Kent.

    Bang!

    The gunshots rang out in an instant, and seven or eight people who rushed up fell into a pool of blood

    almost instantly.

    Creak!

    At this time, Duncan, who had been stepping on the elerator to the end, finally arrived.

    With a beautiful tail, the car steadily stopped at the entrance of the scientific research base.

    Noticing the zing fire in the scientific research building, Duncan rushed into the building as fast as

    lightning.

    Maybe it was because the fire was too big, the whole scientific research building had long been out of

    power, and the whole building fell into darkness.

    Although they couldn''t turn on the elevator, Duncan''s speed wasn''t slow either. He quietly rushed to the

    stairs on the fifth floor.

    Just as he was about to step on the stairs on the sixth floor, footsteps suddenly came from above.

    Duncan decisively stopped and stepped back. He carefully opened the stairs leading to the fifth floor,

    waiting for the people upstairs toe down.

    However, although Duncan was on guard, John and Tomy were top-notch mercenaries, and his

    consciousness was very sharp.

    Even though the sound of Duncan opening the door was very light, they still felt that something was

    wrong.

    Bang!

    The steady-minded Tomy fired two shots downstairs to show his deterrence and threatened him in pure

    English.

    "Downstairs, I know you''re hiding, but I hope you''d better not act rashly, or the bullets will be blind!"

    Duncan, who was hiding in the stairwell, frowned in an instant. It was not difficult for him to recognize

    that this was a gunshot!

    "He rushed in with a submachine gun?" "How dare he y such a big trick?"

 Chapter 100 Plans

    Chapter 100 ns

    The corridor was dead silent.

    Tomy raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered if he had misheard.

    However, in order to be careful, he signaled John to stop and carefully walked down the stairs.

    Standing in the corridor between the fifth and sixth floors, he shot several shots into the stairs leading

    to the fifth floor.

    Bang!

    The crisp and ear-piercing gunshots soon dispersed, and the stairs were still silent.

    Tomy''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, returned to normal. Heughed at herself and thought

    that she was too sensitive.

    "John, it''s all right."

    John carried Alyssa Kent, he walked down the stairs and teased, "Tomy, are you allergic to the two girls

    "You are the one who is allergic!"

    Tomy rolled his eyes and went downstairs.

    However, when he walked to the fifth floor first, Duncan, who had been hiding at the door, opened the

    door like lightning and kicked it out.

    Duncan didn''t use all his strength to kick him, but to deal with an ordinary person standing at the stairs,

    even if he was a mercenary, there was absolutely no pressure to kick him down the stairs.

    But the result made Duncan feel surprised.

    Tomy stopped abruptly, and it even shot back.

    Bang!

    Duncan, who had been prepared, dodged the bullets as fast as lightning and rushed up like a ghost. He

    punched his arm, and the gun immediately fell to the ground.

    "Damn it!" Tomy said. As soon as the gun left his hand, he took the opportunity to touch his calf with his

    left hand. A dagger shining with a cold light stabbed straight at Duncan.

    This made Duncan a little surprised. He deliberately increased the strength of thest punch, but he

    still let go of the gun.

    There was only one possibility. He was indeed powerful.

    Although he was surprised, it did not mean that Duncan would show mercy. Seeing the daggering,

    he also stretched out his big fist to meet it.

    Trying to resist my dagger with my flesh and blood?

    The corners of Tomy''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. "I''m afraid only a fool would do this."

    The next second, he couldn''tugh.

    Just as his fist was about to make contact with the dagger, Duncan''s shoulder suddenly shook. His fist,

    which was as big as a pot, instantly changed its direction and hit heavily on the top of Tomy''s head.

    Bang!

    With a punch, Tomy fell straight down the stairs!

    With the help of the faint moonlight from the window, one could vaguely see that his facial features had

    sunk into the wall. He was dead!

    "Tomy!"

    At this time, John, who was carrying Alyssa Kent, just walked to the corner between the fifth and sixth

    floors when he saw hispanions falling downstairs!

    "F*ck, go to hell!"

    With a ferocious look on his face, John threw the unconscious Alyssa Kent aside, grabbed the

    submachine gun hanging in front of his chest, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    "Boom!"

    The submachine gun fired out mes of anger, and arge number of bullets swept toward Duncan.

    "You damn bastard! How dare you kill mypanion! I''ll kill you!"

    The gunshot failed to cover up John''s crazy roar.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a muffled sound rang out.

    John looked down and found that his chest suddenly caved in.

    Crack!

    The sound of bones breaking rang out in the quiet corridor.

    John never dreamed that Duncan coulde to him in an instant under the threat of bullets and throw

    such a punch.

    "Wow..."

    John spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Duncan in disbelief. Then, he fell backward with a face

    full of unwillingness.

    After dealing with the enemy, Duncan took a deep breath.

    She quickly came to Alyssa Kent''s side to check on her condition.

    After making sure that she had fainted, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were cold.

    "You really deserve to die! How dare you y kidnapping?"

    In the end, Duncan still knew who took action in the dark, so he directly killed these two without

    hesitation.

    There was a siren downstairs.

    Duncan knew that it was the fire team. After thinking for a while, he finally held the unconscious Alyssa

    Kent in his arms, jumped down from the window, and left this ce in the night.

    After that, Duncan drove straight back to the vi.

    Just as he put Alyssa Kent on the sofa, there was a knock on the door.

    Duncan walked over and opened the door. It was Adolph Fox and the others who had hurried over.

    Seeing them, Duncan''s face darkened and he asked directly, "Why didn''t you inform me that someone

    from the other side has sneaked into JN City?"

    After being mercilessly questioned by Duncan, Adolph Fox also had an awkward expression on his

    face. He smiled wryly, "The other party has someone secretly helping them avoid the customs and

    sneaked in. If we had noticed it earlier, we would''ve long captured them."

    After hearing such an exnation, Duncan frowned and did not say anything in the end.

    After what happened tonight, he knew that the other party would do anything to achieve his goal.

    So Duncan said lightly, "In fact, this matter has something to do with the Jones family. You can send

    someone to keep an eye on the Jones family!"

    Hearing this, Adolph Fox''s face darkened.

    "The Jones family is indeed not clean, or we can arrest them directly."

    "No!"

    Without thinking, Duncan said coldly, "Without the Jones family, they will definitely be alert. I''m afraid

    they will be more vignt. I still need the Jones family to find them out!"

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Listen carefully. I''m not discussing it with you. I''ll tell you the result directly. Do what I say, or you can

    solve this matter yourself!"

    Duncan was really angry. If he hadn''t heard the news from Vivian Houston, Alyssa Kent might have

    been taken away by the other party.

    He felt a lingering fear at the thought of what would happen.

    The others were very dissatisfied. No matter what, Adolph Fox was also an instructor of their military

    region. How could he be reprimanded by a nameless boy like this?

    On the other hand, Adolph Fox didn''t show the slightest bit of anger. He looked at Duncan, "Alright, do

    as you say!"

    Then, in front of Duncan, Adolph Fox directly ordered his subordinates behind him to closely monitor

    the Jones family for 24 hours.

    This time, Duncan rxed a little, but his face was still pale.

    "Since you''ve finished, why are you still staying here? Do you want me to kick you out?"

    Duncan''s attitude was quite arrogant. He didn''t put Adolph Fox and the others in his eyes at all.

    Adolph Fox also knew that this was his dereliction of duty. He smiled bitterly and said, "We will take

    responsibility for what happened today. Mr. Longman, please continue to protect Miss Kent closely. We

    will never reveal even the slightest bit of your identity."

    After saying that, Adolph Fox waved his hand. Several military personnel finally left with Adolph Fox

    without saying a word.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!